without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o body_n or_o power_n thereof_o separately_z of_o himself_o yea_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n of_o itself_o even_o against_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o that_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v of_o a_o huge_a greatness_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o two_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n cause_v we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v healthful_a sometime_o to_o fast_o &_o eat_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v principium_fw-la agendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o agendi_fw-la &_o therefore_o a_o separate_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o agent_n cause_n thus_o by_o this_o separate_a action_n the_o heathen_a rose_n up_o to_o this_o notice_n of_o the_o separate_a essence_n of_o the_o soul._n again_o the_o move_a of_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o sense_n to_o move_v this_o question_n therefore_o the_o principium_fw-la movendi_fw-la be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reason_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n move_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o colour_n can_v never_o in_o reason_n make_v question_n of_o colour_n so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o to_o tell_v or_o move_v he_o to_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o within_o touch_v the_o couple_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o into_o one_o live_a man_n we_o know_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o excellent_a nature_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o now_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o by_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o natural_o our_o body_n do_v labour_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a base_a and_o miserable_a but_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o man_n seem_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v worthy_a no_o care_n or_o cost_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o much_o time_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o seek_v to_o garnish_v our_o soul_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 21._o we_o must_v make_v friend_n of_o this_o mammon_n &_o put_v out_o our_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n luke_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 17._o if_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v but_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v his_o fruit_n to_o be_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o hold_v you_o know_v how_o little_o we_o bestow_v on_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o daily_a we_o spend_v on_o our_o body_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o intercessor_n to_o you_o for_o poor_a man_n make_v de_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d imagine_v beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o which_o have_v shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o employ_v our_o good_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o gain_v which_o god_n will_v repay_v for_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o liberality_n to_o their_o relief_n our_o doctrine_n be_v rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o if_o you_o as_o barren_a ground_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yield_v no_o fruit_n you_o may_v fear_v a_o curse_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n than_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v still_o to_o minister_v food_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o not_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o carnal_o mind_v mind_v only_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n put_v on_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o their_o relief_n ornaverat_fw-la autem_fw-la plantis_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hortum_fw-la in_o hedene_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it ubi_fw-la collocavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la finxerat_fw-la 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o 1591._o june_n 5._o 1591._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o thereof_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v deliver_v and_o add_v a_o supplement_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o man_n for_o have_v first_o gen._n 27._o brief_o dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n under_o these_o short_a term_n marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o there_o purpose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o treaty_n here_o into_o two_o part_n first_o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o then_o of_o the_o woman_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o express_v here_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o separate_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o potter_n frame_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o inspiration_n breathe_v it_o into_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n deliver_v the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v these_o verse_n touch_v the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n reserve_v touch_v this_o 8._o verse_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v man_n in_o it_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n a_o garden_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v it_o 3._o 3._o three_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o see_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o creature_n of_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o excellency_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o that_o either_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n within_o door_n or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n without_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o place_n of_o covert_n or_o defence_n within_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemperature_n of_o air_n then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o yea_o best_a of_o all_o endure_v naked_a therefore_o god_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n without_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v now_o vallis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o paradise_n and_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n of_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v any_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o in_o earth_n both_o in_o pleasure_n and_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o help_n or_o counsel_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n god_n suffer_v the_o disciple_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o agony_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o the_o help_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o ille_fw-la torcular_a calcavit_fw-la solus_fw-la so_o almighty_a god_n purpose_v to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n alone_o and_o that_o adam_n may_v not_o challenge_v any_o jot_n thereof_o therefore_o without_o his_o counsel_n help_v or_o consent_n he_o will_v do_v it_o while_n adam_n be_v fast_o asleep_a which_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o especial_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o wyve_v when_o we_o see_v we_o want_v that_o holy_a help_n we_o must_v not_o think_v by_o our_o own_o policy_n and_o strength_n to_o get_v we_o one_o meet_a and_o good_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o by_o prayer_n commend_v that_o work_n to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n who_o then_o not_o doubt_n will_v bring_v that_o work_n to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v fast_o asleep_a object_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n or_o foot_n resp._n resp._n this_o answer_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o she_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n or_o shoulder_n ne_fw-fr insolesceret_fw-la foemina_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o affect_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v take_v upon_o her_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n or_o to_o ride_v over_o his_o shoulder_n if_o any_o do_v so_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n part_n nor_o place_n to_o exalt_v herself_o so_o high_a on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n of_o purpose_n will_v not_o have_v she_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n ne_o eam_fw-la homo_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la contereret_fw-la &_o make_v she_o too_o much_o a_o underling_n as_o scarce_o good_a enough_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n if_o any_o so_o use_v their_o wife_n let_v they_o know_v god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a office_n but_o will_v have_v good_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n to_o be_v set_v next_o themselves_o as_o their_o match_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o love_n for_o god_n have_v make_v she_o of_o his_o side_n that_o she_o may_v be_v collateralis_fw-la that_o be_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o stand_v and_o sit_v and_o lie_v by_o his_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n spouse_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 45._o 9_o and_o indeed_o if_o woman_n do_v consider_v their_o estate_n they_o will_v know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o husband_n arm_n for_o defence_n as_o their_o protector_n than_o to_o sit_v above_o his_o shoulder_n as_o lord_n and_o superior_a over_o he_o again_o woman_n may_v see_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o a_o rib_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o prop_n to_o their_o weakness_n to_o uphold_v and_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o a_o weaken_n and_o decayiug_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o strength_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o they_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o matter_n so_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o avoid_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o they_o must_v not_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o 〈◊〉_d bone_n to_o their_o husband_n heart_n for_o such_o wife_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o bone_n to_o help_v we_o but_o putredo_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la and_o a_o grief_n to_o their_o heart_n now_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n god_n make_v he_o not_o many_o wife_n not_o two_o wife_n yea_o not_o more_o than_o only_a one_o which_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o reason_n and_o respect_n for_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o grief_n come_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o family_n where_o more_o than_o one_o have_v be_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o brawl_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elkana_n his_o two_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o 7._o 8._o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v one_o another_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o he_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o sara_n and_o agar_n so_o ill_o do_v they_o agree_v under_o one_o man_n that_o one_o house_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o wherefore_o god_n ordinance_n be_v who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n a_o word_n now_o of_o the_o supplement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v out_o a_o rib_n make_v a_o wound_n and_o heal_v it_o up_o again_o and_o make_v flesh_n to_o be_v the_o supplement_n thereof_o by_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d becanse_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o man_n strength_n and_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a and_o rigorous_a he_o have_v impart_v some_o of_o the_o woman_n weakness_n to_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o infirmity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o make_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o other_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n extruxitque_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la costa_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la de_fw-la adamo_n mulierem_fw-la eamque_fw-la adduxit_fw-la ad_fw-la adamum_n 22._o gen._n 2._o 22._o 1591._o octob._n 23._o 1591._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o last_o division_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o her_o creation_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o building_n and_o also_o the_o end_n why_o she_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o will_v purpose_v to_o make_v a_o house_n or_o building_n that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o prepare_v matter_n and_o stuff_n where_o with_o all_o to_o build_v it_o prov._n 24._o 27._o and_o then_o after_o to_o settle_v upon_o the_o work_n which_o course_n of_o wisdom_n we_o do_v see_v god_n do_v here_o take_v and_o observe_v for_o have_v take_v the_o rib_n out_o of_o the_o man_n side_n as_o the_o meet_a matter_n to_o build_v this_o beautiful_a matter_n for_o man_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o nothing_o want_v he_o proceed_v without_o delay_n to_o the_o frame_n and_o perfect_v of_o this_o work_n of_o woman_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n soul_n but_o only_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sufficient_o and_o full_o perform_v that_o narration_n show_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o he_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o live_a soul_n which_o confound_v that_o profane_a &_o shameless_a objection_n of_o irreligious_a man_n which_o whether_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o know_v not_o have_v say_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n moses_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o her_o body_n to_o falsify_v and_o disprove_v which_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v rebecca_n say_v gen._n 27._o 46._o taedet_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meae_fw-la and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n will_v confess_v that_o she_o have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o man_n luke_n 1._o 46._o saying_n magnificat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o soul_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o adam_n have_v
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
destruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o god_n have_v no_o desire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o if_o even_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n death_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nineveh_n that_o make_v god_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o nineveh_n within_o forty_o day_n but_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n and_o the_o eight_o they_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n show_v mercy_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v adam_n he_o forsake_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v death_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o other_o creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o time_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n life_n adam_n bring_v death_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 29._o say_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n so_o that_o life_n be_v god_n but_o dust_n be_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o they_o have_v their_o moisture_n and_o when_o that_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o take_v away_o it_o turn_v to_o dust_n ex_fw-la argillâ_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la deus_fw-la job_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nine_o verse_n say_v to_o god_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o dust_n again_o for_o if_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v we_o but_o dust_n the_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o dew_n from_o above_o to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moisture_n to_o belief_n john_n 7._o 39_o if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n thus_o far_o of_o it_o as_o a_o sentence_n law_n a_o law_n now_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o law_n return_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v first_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n when_o donec_fw-la until_o there_o be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o adam_n that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v sudoris_fw-la there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o fare_v dainty_o that_o have_v abundance_n and_o take_v no_o pain_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n proverb_n 26._o 14._o but_o though_o they_o escape_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o part_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o all_o must_v die_v this_o be_v universal_a this_o be_v certain_a statutum_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o law_n that_o all_o must_v die_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o adam_n the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o fifteen_o david_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o six_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o by_o he_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n law_n a_o universal_a law_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o to_o die_v it_o be_v plain_a not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n though_o god_n have_v say_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a yet_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o other_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v about_o the_o godly_a their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o rest_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fool_n look_v what_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a count-palatine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a mover_n in_o the_o sphere_n as_o he_o move_v all_o be_v move_v and_o the_o element_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n change_n his_o disobedience_n make_v all_o disobedient_a and_o out_o of_o order_n yea_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o the_o five_o all_o the_o live_a know_v assure_o they_o shall_v die_v so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n to_o all_o uncertainty_n uncertainty_n until_o donec_fw-la until_o now_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n donec_fw-la until_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a isaac_n though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o near_a his_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o second_o he_o say_v senex_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o be_o now_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n as_o david_n speak_v and_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o time_n can_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v nigh_a we_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o secure_a for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n take_v thou_o thy_o rest_n even_o than_o come_v it_o hâc_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o night_n thou_o shall_v die_v death_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o but_o a_o flame_a fire_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n death_n mercy_n in_o death_n now_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o this_o death_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bitterness_n must_v be_v allay_v for_o as_o bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la punctio_fw-la sine_fw-la unctione_n there_o be_v no_o cross_n without_o comfort_n no_o punishment_n without_o ointment_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v god_n anger_n that_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o life_n so_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n must_v be_v allay_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v off_o for_o his_o malice_n yet_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v joy_n to_o we_o even_o in_o death_n that_o christ_n will_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o three_o to_o the_o philipian_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o thirteen_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o a_o blessing_n beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n now_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v imply_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o delay_n labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v a_o end_n of_o labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v until_o then_o until_o impli_v no_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v end_n of_o labour_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o rest_n the_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
nineteenth_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n die_v in_o his_o age_n abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v a_o good_a age_n sin_n death_n be_v a_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o from_o sin_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n on_o that_o place_n but_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o martyr_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n the_o malefactor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v punishment_n a_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o exemption_n of_o death_n from_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n a_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n a_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o offend_v but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n man_n better_a part_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o touch_v he_o say_v not_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o twenty_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o man_n heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sentence_n immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o head_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v safe_a though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v the_o earthly_a part_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o heavenly_a 〈…〉_o still_o the_o immortality_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o this_o then_o give_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o give_v comfort_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o well_o escape_v live_n hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n with_o joy_n hevah_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o hevah_n be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v their_o body_n god_n have_v their_o soul_n the_o patriarch_n die_v their_o soul_n live_v the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a place_n for_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o remove_v to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n so_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n revelation_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o expound_v that_o place_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o but_o death_n see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n feed_v upon_o a_o common_a and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o godly_a wish_n for_o death_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a wish_n for_o death_n that_o live_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a revelation_n 9_o 6._o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o penetralia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o one_o be_v mention_n of_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v with_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n the_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n so_o that_o the_o first_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o gody_n but_o the_o second_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o godly_a that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o eternal_a death_n natural_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o natural_a death_n but_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o death_n to_o have_v delivery_n from_o the_o second_o death_n resurrection_n resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o second_o return_n for_o by_o the_o first_o return_v the_o body_n return_v from_o dust_n to_o dust_n but_o the_o second_o be_v from_o dust_n to_o glory_n return_v return_v which_o be_v a_o return_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 18._o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o than_o do_v allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sentence_n learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a to_o learn_v hence_o now_o may_v we_o gather_v use_n to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n humility_n 1._o humility_n the_o first_o be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o first_o use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la learn_v hence_o unde_fw-la es_fw-la from_o whence_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o a_o clod_n be_v not_o proud_a thou_o tread_v upon_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v let_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o honour_n for_o thy_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v preacher_n 9_o 11._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la attollis_fw-la cervicem_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la reversuram_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o learn_v humility_n learn_v of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o then_o be_v humble_a austin_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o do_n remember_v thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o dust_n 2._o to_o regard_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o dust_n the_o second_o use_n be_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la dust_n to_o dust_n we_o must_v remember_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o be_v now_o dust_n but_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o dust_n itself_o our_o flesh_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o
shall_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o he_o disposition_n cain_n and_o abel_n resemble_v all_o mankind_n elect_n reprobate_a as_o the_o variety_n in_o name_n so_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n second_o you_o hear_v that_o from_o this_o tree_n do_v sprout_v two_o branch_n that_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o brethren_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v reduce_v from_o who_o both_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babel_n the_o city_n of_o satan_n take_v their_o beginning_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o name_n we_o observe_v the_o variety_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o possession_n set_v out_o those_o people_n who_o felicity_n be_v to_o get_v and_o which_o count_v it_o the_o only_a misery_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o those_o which_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v they_o thereby_o we_o consider_v what_o account_n we_o make_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n cain_n be_v call_v a_o great_a jewel_n and_o abel_n despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o division_n second_o and_o three_o division_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o second_o and_o three_o division_n trade_n 1_o in_o their_o trade_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n religion_n 2._o in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o by_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o which_o division_n have_v their_o ground_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n heaven_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o fill_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n the_o one_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o breathe_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n by_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o he_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o fill_v heaven_n by_o a_o second_o generation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v take_v chapter_n the_o three_o life_n man_n vocation_n maintain_v life_n and_o religion_n a_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o must_v employ_v his_o study_n in_o god_n service_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o long_a generation_n but_o seman_n sanctum_fw-la mal._n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o they_o must_v have_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n why_o 1._o the_o natural_a life_n than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o why_o but_o as_o cain_n be_v first_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o able_a so_o always_o flesh_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o god_n be_v first_o to_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n and_o to_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o law_n which_o after_o be_v publish_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v before_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o quietness_n attend_v upon_o god_n service_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n worship_n why_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o why_o before_o we_o come_v to_o their_o several_a vocation_n we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v either_o of_o his_o child_n train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o young_a son_n vocation_n but_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o vocation_n but_o even_o his_o heir_n to_o a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n know_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o some_o painful_a vocation_n chapter_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o both_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o job_n say_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n even_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o trade_n as_o well_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o young_a so_o able_a the_o good_a no_o less_o than_o gain_v the_o wicked_a son_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o liberty_n to_o live_v without_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o live_v idle_o much_o more_o ought_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o some_o trade_n of_o life_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n but_o present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o their_o trade_n commend_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n example_n that_o which_o solomon_n after_o teach_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o prov._n teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a why_o seasonable_a instruction_n in_o youth_n and_o why_o for_o without_o seasonable_a instruction_n child_n and_o youth_n be_v but_o vanity_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o eccle._n and_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o why_o both_o these_o son_n be_v not_o set_v to_o one_o vocation_n to_o show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n for_o as_o there_o be_v this_o diversity_n in_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v take_v that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sandy_a some_o clay_n and_o some_o gravel_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n there_o be_v that_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o like_a variety_n appear_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o one_o thing_n four_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a why_o calling_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o why_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o both_o god_n allow_v and_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a wealth_n we_o may_v not_o say_v because_o cain_n a_o reprobate_a be_v a_o husbandman_n that_o therefore_o god_n dislike_v husbandary_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n nor_o that_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v sheep_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o abel_n the_o just_a be_v a_o sheephcard_n for_o juball_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a lamech_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o keep_v sheep_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n and_o yet_o himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o person_n do_v not_o make_v the_o call_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v touch_v husbandry_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o a_o husbandman_n be_v allowable_a for_o the_o other_o call_v god_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o eighti_v psalm_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o must_v gather_v under_o my_o government_n
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
wicked_a which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a cain_n for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n abel_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shed_v but_o he_o will_v call_v cain_n to_o account_v for_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v this_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o howsoever_o we_o reckon_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a and_o of_o high_a estimation_n in_o god_n eye_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o as_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o take_v care_n of_o both_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o care_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o indignity_n himself_o from_o cain_n in_o that_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o his_o hand_n not_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o abel_n do_v note_n note_n and_o again_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o sermon_n which_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o not_o to_o account_v for_o these_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v to_o abel_n his_o servant_n comfort_n a_o comfort_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a see_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n it_o god_n see_v our_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v it_o that_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o present_a affliction_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v forget_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o the_o point_n of_o terror_n to_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v that_o howsoever_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n do_v see_v cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o field_n he_o see_v sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n his_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o the_o adulterer_n though_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o twie_a light_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o and_o their_o work_n but_o videt_fw-la &_o requiret_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o be_v as_o job_n and_o solomon_n affirm_v he_o will_v after_o this_o life_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_n job_n chap._n 19_o ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o that_o be_v here_o verify_v which_o jehu_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o before_o cain_n have_v commit_v this_o murder_n god_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o cain_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o fact_n yet_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o god_n and_o though_o his_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o conceal_v it_o within_o himself_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n note_n note_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o so_o close_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v the_o examination_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o god_n question_n and_o second_o cain_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o justice_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o touch_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v cain_n this_o question_n we_o shall_v find_v doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v where_o abel_n be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v slay_v he_o though_o cain_n think_v within_o himself_o that_o his_o fact_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o for_o his_o intent_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v ignorantiam_fw-la simulat_fw-la ut_fw-la confessiones_fw-la urgeat_fw-la and_o as_o austen_n say_v non_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la ut_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la invitantis_fw-la ut_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v become_v of_o abel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v provoke_v cain_n to_o confess_v his_o fact_n and_o so_o consequent_o show_v himself_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o the_o sore_a or_o wound_n can_v be_v heal_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a but_o when_o it_o be_v disclose_v the_o physician_n be_v willing_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v by_o the_o importunacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offendor_n so_o nothing_o do_v appease_v he_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o offendor_n do_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o by_o voluntary_a confession_n show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v in_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o cain_n by_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o chapter_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v by_o accuse_v himself_o to_o clear_a god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v cain_n part_v to_o have_v confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abel_n death_n so_o he_o slay_v he_o be_v not_o enforce_v thereunto_o but_o use_v all_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o his_o death_n in_o any_o respect_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v before_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissuade_v &_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o vile_a fact_n touch_v which_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o accuse_v of_o ourselves_o the_o father_n out_o of_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v iustùs_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o they_o read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la utjustifioeris_fw-la for_o the_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n judgement_n judge_v ourselves_o we_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o god_n intent_n herein_o be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o quality_n whereby_o god_n draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o cain_n appear_v herein_o that_o have_v already_o use_v persuasion_n and_o preservative_n physic_n to_o keep_v cain_n from_o sin_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o but_o minister_v medicine_n curative_fw-it now_o he_o have_v sin_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n semel_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o both_o speech_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la the_o
of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o every_o beast_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v beast_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o as_o he_o before_o have_v thew_v himself_o unnatural_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o cain_n punishment_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o fear_v god_n threaten_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o every_o one_o know_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o only_a where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n as_o wild_a beast_n but_o tuta_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n at_o every_o shadow_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o their_o dream_n judge_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o fear_n be_v great_a punishment_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o this_o show_v that_o albeit_o wickedness_n be_v secret_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o cain_n the_o scribe_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o fear_v either_o no_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n any_o where_o else_o so_o if_o god_n be_v once_o offend_v so_o that_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v fear_v every_o creature_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o god_n say_v quaerite_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o for_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n we_o shall_v fear_v every_o shadow_n every_o noise_n that_o we_o hear_v second_o cain_n in_o these_o word_n show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a fear_n and_o what_o do_v most_o grieve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o fear_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v though_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v often_o seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v job_n the_o three_o wherein_o cain_n show_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phillippian_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v saul_n afflict_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o respect_v worldly_a honour_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la honoratio_fw-la haec_fw-la proderit_fw-la miser_n if_o 〈◊〉_d death_n fall_v upon_o cain_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cain_n chief_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o man_n be_v well_o this_o be_v cain_n complaint_n it_o be_v a_o imply_v petition_n and_o the_o request_n be_v quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o request_n may_v be_v well_o utter_v if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a fear_n death_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v themselves_o we_o sigh_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o will_v pass_v to_o immortality_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n that_o prayer_n for_o life_n be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o hezekiah_n pray_v he_o may_v live_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o soul_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n repentance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o set_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o life_n may_v be_v seek_v if_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o cain_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o see_v what_o do_v continual_o vex_v cain_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n illi_fw-la propterea_fw-la quisquis_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la vindicator_n &_o imposuit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la caederet_fw-la ullus_fw-la qui_fw-la foret_fw-la inventurus_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 4._o 15._o 1599_o septemb_n 26._o 1599_o cain_n chief_a complaint_n and_o petition_n therein_o imply_v be_v handle_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o this_o verse_n contain_v god_n answer_n which_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o grant_v to_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o and_o that_o effectual_a for_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o cain_n life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n wherein_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o any_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o desert_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v cain_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o which_o turn_v away_o his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n pracher_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zechary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
fair_a day_n after_o a_o storm_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o former_a verse_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o marriage_n upon_o marriage_n murder_n upon_o murder_n vaunt_v of_o fin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v deride_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v wicked_a man_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v but_o a_o devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lamech_v who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o murderer_n that_o be_v seven_o time_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n now_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o verse_n that_o have_v the_o mention_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a man_n of_o who_o a_o succession_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n moses_n shall_v keep_v this_o order_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v quail_v and_o they_o may_v think_v god_n not_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v for_o as_o for_o the_o threaten_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o cain_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o perform_v but_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a man_n rich_a grasyers_n such_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o tend_v either_o to_o delight_v or_o defence_n as_o for_o adam_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o great_a number_n the_o spawn_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v grow_v when_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o whereas_o god_n promise_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n for_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n be_v that_o cham_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v of_o cham_n race_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o herod_n a_o edomite_n be_v become_v their_o king_n matthew_z the_o seoond_fw-mi chapter_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n rsalm_n and_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n when_o mankind_n look_v into_o his_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v decay_n in_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o do_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v yet_o leave_v upon_o earth_n may_v revive_v and_o take_v breath_n again_o the_o verse_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o adam_n knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n second_o the_o nativity_n of_o seth._n for_o the_o first_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n which_o moses_n use_v which_o be_v adam_n knowledge_n for_o that_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o heretofore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n iterum_fw-la which_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o great_a while_n adam_n give_v over_o that_o act_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v kill_v another_o that_o be_v in_o bewail_v abel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cain_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a see_v their_o first_o offspring_n speed_v so_o unhappy_o that_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v bodily_a the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o i_o say_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v murder_v which_o be_v abel_n case_n or_o else_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o cain_n it_o make_v they_o say_v with_o rebecca_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n si_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la parere_fw-la for_o these_o consideration_n they_o have_v clean_o give_v over_o out_o of_o which_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o learn_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o cross_n and_o heavy_a accident_n as_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v and_o give_v over_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o mourning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slay_v of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v or_o purge_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n till_o they_o die_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o that_o be_v when_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o when_o man_n shall_v drive_v he_o from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o we_o see_v albeit_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n his_o son_n say_v thou_o know_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o i_o this_o day_n and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n therefore_o david_n mourn_v so_o for_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o if_o i_o eat_v bread_n or_o 〈◊〉_d else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n but_o hence_o there_o appear_v another_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o earthly_a sorrow_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n strong_a than_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o grief_n than_o in_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_v all_o 〈◊〉_d life_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o a_o little_a sickness_n it_o take_v away_o all_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v that_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n now_o when_o adam_n have_v relieve_v himself_o with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o it_o make_v he_o to_o return_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v by_o god_n blessing_n not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o choose_a and_o holy_a seed_n that_o be_v seth._n concern_v who_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o to_o observe_v that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n give_v to_o parent_n upon_o a_o plentiful_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n do_v usual_o prove_v man_n excellent_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o first_o example_n hereof_o be_v seth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o mankind_n for_o since_o the_o flood_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o seth._n it_o be_v also_o show_v in_o joseph_n who_o god_n give_v to_o rachel_n have_v open_v her_o womb_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o as_o she_o be_v barren_a genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o also_o appear_v in_o hannah_n who_o have_v bewail_v she_o own_o
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
have_v not_o only_o the_o coal_n that_o touch_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o partake_v whereof_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o grace_n second_o the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o centurion_n say_v only_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a mat._n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o only_a word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n by_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o albeit_o he_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n without_o touch_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sacramental_a partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n forever_o since_o god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o aptare_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o christ_n become_v himself_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n so_o his_o action_n be_v bodily_a as_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v both_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o body_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o honour_v bodily_a thing_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o one_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o another_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n offer_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o touch_v of_o a_o coal_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o elevate_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o power_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v so_o elevate_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o the_o hem_n of_o a_o garment_n but_o even_o a_o straw_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a shall_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o mean_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_a power_n in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n show_v to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n if_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v alm_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la purgantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o seraphim_n do_v not_o take_v the_o coal_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o tongue_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o prophet_n care_n but_o to_o his_o tongue_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bodily_a element_n appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meditation_n private_o have_v will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n will_v also_o kindle_v a_o man_n and_o heat_v he_o inward_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o those_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v so_o available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o lip_n effect_n the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o touch_v follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o action_n second_o the_o certainty_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n so_o sure_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o three_o the_o speed_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v present_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o efficacy_n stand_v of_o the_o remove_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v of_o sin_n have_v two_o use_n some_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o not_o purge_v for_o something_o remain_v behind_o some_o have_v adam_n sigge_n leave_v to_o hide_v sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n but_o have_v not_o hezekiah_n his_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o coal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o cover_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o as_o with_o a_o plaster_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o other_o sense_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n purge_v be_v that_o god_n do_v no_o forgive_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o 〈…〉_o show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o likewise_o become_v favourable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o temp_n oral_a judge_n it_o be_v all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o any_o preferment_n but_o god_n do_v dor_n only_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v pard_n on_o out_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o kind_n to_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v we_o away_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o refiner_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o after_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o for_o the_o certainty_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o touch_v of_o this_o coal_n so_o certain_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o be_v make_v present_a to_o abraham_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absent_a the_o father_n by_o faith_n behold_v this_o promise_n afar_o off_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v three_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v charge_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o ancient_a father_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la unctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psalm_n the_o forty_o five_o by_o which_o the_o conceive_a joy_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n than_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v dust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o be_v may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_v 〈…〉_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o not_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o heavenly_a for_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v 〈…〉_o they_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n this_o god_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a 〈…〉_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n this_o blessing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n three_o that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o per_fw-mi semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la not_o by_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a mean_n this_o do_v increase_v abraham_n joy_n to_o think_v quod_fw-la servator_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o who_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n four_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o great_a consider_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v not_o only_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o people_n joy_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o be_v receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o his_o desire_a sight_n be_v spiritual_a so_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o we_o but_o spiritual_a we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o we_o joy_v when_o it_o come_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o mary_n say_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v outward_a but_o the_o true_a joy_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o desire_v christ_n day_n before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o when_o our_o parent_n hear_v god_n be_v come_v they_o hide_v themselves_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o god_n come_v or_o presence_n neither_o rejoice_v at_o it_o they_o say_v let_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n cease_v from_o before_o we_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o for_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o gergasite_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a to_o testify_v their_o desire_n say_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 〈◊〉_d so_o for_o joy_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o faint_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o desire_n to_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o joy_n we_o conceive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessing_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o rejoice_v as_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o we_o testify_v our_o joy_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o joy_n be_v the_o heathen_n joy_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o food_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n they_o eat_v cake_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n joy_n it_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o be_v blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o rejouce_a a_o right_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v as_o abraham_n do_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n remember_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o choose_a and_o be_v glad_a with_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n abraham_n know_v a_o day_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o earthly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o na_z man_n shall_v take_v away_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o abraham_n example_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o second_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n if_o we_o rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o love_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o just_a god_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o that_o day_n to_o see_v it_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o rock_n revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n and_o receive_a comfort_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n principes_fw-la populorum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
petition_n mark_v and_o regard_n in_o the_o passion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n note_v in_o these_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a sorrow_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o these_o where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o upon_o which_o follow_v these_o three_o action_n first_o to_o see_v second_o to_o consider_v three_o to_o regard_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o read_v nun_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la for_o the_o first_o point_n here_o be_v some_o spectacle_n to_o behold_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la transitis_fw-la viam_fw-la when_o a_o stay_n be_v make_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o journey_n so_o important_a nor_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v to_o quicken_v our_o weakness_n be_v two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o from_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a draw_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o beholder_n as_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v or_o pertain_v to_o you_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v chief_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o we_o respect_v they_o not_o the_o suffering_n consist_v as_o all_o other_o do_v either_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o damno_fw-la that_o be_v either_o privative_o or_o positive_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v sorrow_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o blow_n or_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o strike_v off_o both_o root_n and_o leaf_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o spectacle_n that_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n touch_v his_o bodily_a suffering_n our_o own_o eye_n be_v witness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o skin_n nor_o bone_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o part_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v his_o bless_a body_n be_v a_o anvil_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o we_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n hereof_o than_o pilate_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d already_o that_o even_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n will_v have_v pity_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la be_v not_o so_o verify_v of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o in_o bodily_a suffering_n many_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o great_a heaviness_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sustain_v but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v that_o suffering_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o these_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la the_o grievousnesse_n of_o who_o suffering_n we_o argue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o from_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sudor_fw-la that_o be_v verify_v when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a earth_n for_o then_o it_o be_v cold_a so_o as_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v fire_n then_o to_o sweat_v not_o tenues_fw-la sudores_fw-la but_o granos_fw-es sanguinis_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v this_o may_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o sweat_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n be_v buy_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n import_v where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v boil_a i_o as_o in_o a_o furnace_n as_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ignem_fw-la misit_fw-la dominus_fw-la he_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v by_o thy_o unknown_a suffering_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la he_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o feed_v heal_a and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o barabas_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n last_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o scorn_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o that_o save_v other_o come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v look_v for_o most_o comfort_n one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o another_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o traverse_n or_o drawbridge_n draw_v as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n feel_v drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o make_v they_o cheerful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whereby_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v restrain_v from_o his_o humanity_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o cry_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a cry_n three_o from_o the_o party_n that_o complain_v we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n a_o little_a thing_n do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o great_a excellency_n do_v aggravate_v the_o matter_n but_o never_o the_o like_a person_n suffer_v and_o never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 3._o god_n take_v order_n man_n shall_v not_o handle_v the_o poor_a beast_n barbarous_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o but_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n although_o a_o malefactor_n and_o much_o more_o a_o innocent_a as_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v hurt_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o exalt_a person_n as_o josiah_n then_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o ecce_fw-la major_a josiah_n hìc_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v of_o who_o not_o only_o pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la hic_fw-la salis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v match_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o bloody_a soldier_n or_o hard-hearted_a jew_n or_o high-priest_n &_o scribe_n but_o afflixit_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o god_n do_v as_o well_o chasten_v in_o wrath_n as_o christen_v in_o his_o displeasure_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o merciful_a chastisement_n but_o in_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n in_o die_v furoris_fw-la ejus_fw-la nay_o his_o colour_n be_v red_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o punish_v grievous_o it_o be_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v for_o some_o notable_a sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la sicut_fw-la have_v our_o saviour_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n pilate_n confess_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o be_v foretell_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v stain_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n verse_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o he_o that_o take_v not_o a_o penny_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o surety_n ship_n
the_o furnace_n and_o cast_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cause_v a_o stink_n and_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o his_o moisture_n be_v like_o the_o draught_n in_o summer_n therefore_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n leviticus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o david_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n will_v have_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n and_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o beside_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a of_o the_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o destroy_a angel_n so_o in_o david_n plague_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v and_o apocalypse_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_n so_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n the_o cause_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o evil_a thing_n proceed_v for_o affliction_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n they_o be_v spark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v drown_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n peccata_fw-la morum_fw-la go_v before_o peccata_fw-la humorum_fw-la there_o be_v first_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n michah_n 〈◊〉_d first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v infection_n in_o man_n way_n before_o the_o street_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v plaga_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o plague_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v sickness_n and_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o they_o be_v both_o join_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v look_v into_o if_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n only_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o plague_n shall_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o mean_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o he_o say_v jeremiah_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n frustra_fw-la multiplicas_fw-la medicanda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o physic_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a first_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v holpen_v and_o then_o bodily_a help_n will_v follow_v psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o course_n our_o saviour_n keep_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v these_o sin_n he_o call_v invention_n invention_n please_v we_o great_o and_o all_o new_a thing_n our_o new_a omne_fw-la better_o than_o old_a manna_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o invention_n than_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o verse_n the_o thirty_o nine_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o will_v sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o grave_v image_n exodus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o have_v dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v not_o when_o man_n live_v otherwise_o then_o god_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n deuteromie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n these_o web_n that_o we_o weave_v ourselves_o and_o these_o egg_n that_o we_o hatch_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v our_o confusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o exodus_fw-la the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v no_o disease_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o disease_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈…〉_o deuteronomie_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saul_n rebellion_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o as_o god_n command_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o but_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whore_v and_o fornication_n and_o that_o impudent_o before_o the_o congregation_n commit_v by_o zimry_n and_o cosby_n it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o abominable_a idol_n a_o sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d not_o enough_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o peor_n joshuah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n end_v with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v infectious_a for_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n so_o natural_a cure_n of_o this_o diseise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v have_v this_o disease_n and_o use_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o a_o plaster_n by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a so_o here_o be_v use_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o contrary_a curantur_fw-la contrariis_fw-la viis_fw-la if_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o appease_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n the_o two_o remedy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v prayer_n and_o punish_v prayer_n be_v a_o appeaser_n of_o god_n wrath_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o all_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n flee_v to_o this_o remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o hezekiah_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o salomon_n prayer_n the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o plague_n or_o corrupt_a ague_n shall_v hop_v here_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proportion_n between_o this_o remedy_n and_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a smell_n the_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v by_o the_o good_a smell_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n so_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n will_v remove_v it_o and_o that_o incense_n be_v prayer_n psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v odour_n apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prayer_n qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o phinehas_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o david_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o hezekiah_n have_v isaiah_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o corinthian_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o
consider_v that_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n touch_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n most_o fearful_a for_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v do_v jacob_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deceive_v his_o father_n because_o so_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n indeed_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o proceed_v from_o foolish_a people_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n be_v do_v curse_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o holy_a goh_v have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a commentary_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n curse_n be_v a_o fly_a book_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n braad_n contain_v the_o curse_n that_o gotth_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n ezekiel_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o large_a god_n curse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o with_o this_o we_o join_v that_o which_o christ_n add_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n his_o curse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a second_o there_o be_v no_o malediction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o procure_v this_o curse_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o malice_n which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n but_o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o malice_n appear_v herein_o because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v malicious_a so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o cain_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o find_v in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o of_o envy_n mark_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thus_o to_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o albeit_o he_o do_v in_o mercy_n forgive_v man_n when_o they_o sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o own_o invention_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o consume_v they_o utter_o in_o thy_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v verse_n the_o thirteen_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o be_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o curse_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o misery_n betide_v we_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o five_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d batch_n the_o 〈◊〉_d egg_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o this_o egg_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o do_v first_o by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v reward_v we_o thus_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n with_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o world_n but_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n roman_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n curse_a art_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o drop_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o daniel_n speak_v the_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o all_o beast_n do_v shun_v the_o serpent_n as_o a_o creature_n principal_o accurse_v of_o god_n much_o more_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o stick_v to_o curse_v he_o the_o visible_a serpent_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o malicious_a but_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o more_o policy_n he_o have_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n therefore_o thus_o be_v his_o malice_n reward_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o pride_n must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n must_v loathe_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v according_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o dejection_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v shall_v creep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v end_v in_o shame_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o be_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v inordinate_a last_o with_o loathsomnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o of_o great_a pleasure_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o punishment_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n save_v man_n be_v deject_v and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n between_o their_o foot_n only_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o countenance_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o jonathan_n go_v of_o all_o four_o when_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o rock_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o do_v man_n sometime_o grovel_v and_o creep_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v this_o the_o serpent_n have_v no_o leg_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o belly_n and_o be_v therefore_o
to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o man_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o serpent_n do_v therefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v apocalypse_v 12._o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o fight_v lawful_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v crown_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o war_n and_o hostility_n shall_v continue_v so_o because_o he_o know_v man_n do_v make_v war_n in_o vain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o shall_v overcome_v he_o and_o grince_n his_o head_n in_o piece_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n there_o shall_v be_v hurt_v do_v on_o both_o part_n but_o not_o like_o hurt_n they_o shall_v both_o bruise_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v the_o great_a victory_n the_o heel_n or_o tail_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n be_v only_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequen_o do_v less_o hurt_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o break_v his_o head_n but_o the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o great_a hurt_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o victory_n be_v namely_o the_o bruise_a and_o grind_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o ease_n for_o it_o shall_v cost_v both_o sweat_n of_o brow_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v overcome_v that_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o that_o be_v by_o bruise_v his_o head_n the_o person_n receive_v two_o consideration_n for_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n which_o be_v caft_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_a bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n it_o respect_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o the_o crop_n that_o come_v of_o that_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o long_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n report_v that_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n natural_a be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o in_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v not_o a_o fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v for_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v conquer_v the_o other_o as_o if_o adam_n shall_v object_v how_o shall_v our_o seed_n be_v able_a to_o strive_v with_o satan_n see_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o tread_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v god_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n as_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n judges_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o captain_n or_o prince_n messiah_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n that_o shall_v fight_v and_o get_v the_o conquest_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o seed_n second_o if_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebrew_n 12._o 15._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o captain_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n shall_v spring_v out_o from_o among_o they_o jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o three_o god_n say_v not_o your_o seed_n but_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n thou_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n think_v to_o prevail_v the_o soon_o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o she_o be_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o she_o will_v i_o bring_v a_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o god_n in_o his_o council_n do_v make_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o counfound_v the_o strong_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o as_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o remedy_n to_o come_v from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n three_o for_o that_o eve_n know_v that_o her_o credulity_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n voice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n might_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o conceive_v great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o comfort_v she_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o great_a mercy_n appropriate_v to_o she_o whereas_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o woman_n four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o prophecy_n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n therefore_o isaiah_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n which_o seed_n
john_n 9_o 6._o the_o rock_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v in_o repugnance_n to_o water_n number_n 20._o 11._o yet_o out_o of_o it_o he_o cause_v stream_n to_o gush_v and_o this_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v abroad_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n out_o of_o darkness_n bring_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o by_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n no_o authority_n or_o countenance_n strength_n or_o wealth_n do_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o caveat_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n natural_a now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o generation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o beside_o and_o without_o yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v neither_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o to_o despair_v nor_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o presume_v in_o they_o but_o ever_o look_v back_o to_o god_n which_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n power_n wisdom_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n aut_fw-la vapour_n ascendens_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la qui_fw-la errigaret_fw-la universam_fw-la superficiem_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6,7_o gen._n 2._o 6,7_o 1591._o 18_o may_n 1591._o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 5._o verse_n adjoin_v a_o necessary_a caveat_n touch_v 2._o cause_n lest_o now_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o proceed_n and_o do_v of_o thing_n either_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o second_o cause_n either_o natural_a as_o to_o rain_v or_o artificial_a as_o to_o man_n labour_n and_o industry_n which_o two_o do_v include_v all_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o so_o now_o they_o be_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v and_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v as_o well_o without_o they_o yea_o with_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_n contrary_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o may_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n moses_n then_o now_o pass_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 6._o verse_n which_o show_v the_o generation_n of_o rain_n speak_v of_o in_o part_n before_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ordinary_a proceed_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o now_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o apart_o first_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o rain_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n either_o without_o vapour_n or_o cloud_n can_v if_o he_o please_v bring_v store_n of_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n 2_o king_n 3._o 17._o which_o plenty_n by_o god_n power_n be_v without_o wind_n rain_n or_o cloud_n but_o for_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o rain_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o issue_n proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o moist_a or_o foggy_a steem_z or_o vapour_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o a_o dry_a smoke_n fume_n or_o exhalation_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v a_o dry_a fume_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o dryness_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v out_o a_o moist_a fume_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v three_o estate_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o rain_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o it_o be_v vapour_n expirans_fw-la a_o moist_a steem_z loosen_a from_o the_o earth_n 2._o 2._o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v vapour_n ascendens_fw-la lift_v itself_o into_o a_o cloud_n above_o 3._o 3._o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o be_v vapour_n descendens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o drop_v down_o these_o be_v three_o proceed_n of_o this_o generation_n god_n be_v able_a to_o rostrain_v this_o course_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o and_o might_n have_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d ascend_v up_o but_o to_o sweat_v out_o to_o moisten_v the_o dry_a clod_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n but_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o lift_v itself_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v water_v the_o earth_n from_o his_o chamber_n psal._n 104._o 13._o but_o be_v loosen_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v vanish_v and_o dissipate_v itself_o in_o the_o air_n to_o nothing_o james_n 4._o 14._o therefore_o god_n bind_v it_o together_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o a_o compact_n and_o condense_a matter_n job_n 26._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v say_v cribrare_fw-la aquas_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22._o 12._o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o proceed_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o three_o degree_n engender_v it_o finxit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la pulvere_fw-la terrae_fw-la sufflavitque_fw-la in_o nares_fw-la ipsius_fw-la halitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la anima_fw-la vivens_fw-la 7._o verse_n 7._o now_o touch_v the_o 7._o verse_n at_o which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o repetition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n and_o his_o generation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o nor_o his_o help_n we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 26._o that_o man_n be_v create_v but_o not_o whence_o nor_o how_o nor_o after_o what_o sort_n these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o there_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o order_n how_o be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o that_o which_o brief_o he_o touch_v omit_v some_o thing_n there_o now_o here_o he_o suppli_v show_v that_o god_n first_o make_v the_o man_n and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n take_v the_o woman_n concern_v which_o have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v more_o full_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o handle_v both_o he_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n which_o he_o use_v before_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o more_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o of_o the_o soul._n touch_v the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o bodily_a shape_n the_o dust_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v yet_o god_n be_v fain_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o gen._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o to_o adam_n again_o to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o once_o in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o earthen_a god_n if_o he_o be_v any_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v of_o stone_n or_o wood_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o confess_v this_o to_o humble_v they_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o job_n 10._o 9_o psal._n 104._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o which_o do_v show_v that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n be_v make_v before_o we_o and_o of_o a_o pure_a more_o fine_a and_o better_a matter_n than_o our_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o of_o the_o base_a and_o gross_a clod_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_v we_o in_o this_o thought_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n god_n by_o say_v that_o he_o frame_v man_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o in_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
of_o his_o blessing_n on_o he_o in_o this_o happy_a place_n which_o show_v adam_n in_o all_o justice_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o have_v such_o infinite_a store_n of_o all_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o content_a but_o do_v impious_o and_o ungrateful_o take_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o he_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o tree_n from_o both_o these_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n to_o desire_n and_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v both_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n blessing_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a that_o be_v such_o good_a creature_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o delight_n and_o profit_n david_n psal._n 23._o 5._o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v he_o balm_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o a_o overrun_a cup_n which_o be_v for_o plenty_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o when_o his_o navy_n go_v to_o ophir_n he_o take_v order_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n god_n give_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o ape_n peacock_n and_o parrot_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o for_o delight_n and_o have_v a_o use_n for_o pleasure_n so_o he_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o fruition_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n john_n 18._o 2._o he_o often_o resort_v to_o and_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o luke_n 24._o 43._o there_o we_o see_v he_o cate_z of_o a_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_n and_o st._n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n cause_v bee_n not_o to_o gather_v honey_n for_o the_o wicked_a only_o but_o for_o the_o godly_a also_o the_o desire_n then_o and_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a only_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caveat_n by_o the_o way_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o long_v not_o after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o be_v that_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v and_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o affection_n immoderate_o to_o seek_v they_o by_o evil_a mean_n inordinate_o and_o indiscreat_o or_o to_o use_v they_o in_o excess_n unthankful_o be_v the_o abuse_n and_o make_v they_o evil_a unto_o we_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n now_o for_o walk_v about_o the_o garden_n moses_n here_o call_v we_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o usual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o place_n of_o pleasure_n man_n will_v have_v some_o curious_a devise_n so_o god_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o cron._n 16._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o middle_a part_n god_n cause_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v set_v where_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n do_v most_o appear_v for_o there_o he_o contrive_v and_o convey_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o paradise_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o express_v by_o name_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o hudle_v they_o up_o in_o a_o general_a term_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o touch_v which_o two_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o fantastical_a tree_n as_o some_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o very_o true_a and_o substantial_a tree_n as_o the_o rest_n not_o differ_v but_o only_o this_o in_o prerogative_n and_o special_a fruit_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n they_o bring_v forth_o fructus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la arboris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la as_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a tree_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la plantantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la comedentis_fw-la for_o by_o adam_n sin_n it_o become_v deadly_a we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o paradise_n be_v a_o natural_a place_n though_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a place_n for_o in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v both_o matter_n of_o history_n which_o prove_v the_o very_a true_a and_o essential_a be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o withal_o matter_n of_o mystery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a use_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o history_n in_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o signify_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o god_n give_v man_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n with_o the_o function_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o move_v go_v and_o stir_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n also_o give_v to_o they_o natural_o touch_v the_o natural_a life_n and_o live_a soul_n of_o man_n all_o physician_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o divinity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n ordain_v by_o god_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o impair_v the_o one_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 34._o 7._o humidum_fw-la radical_a the_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o moisture_n the_o other_o be_v call_v calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v natural_a heat_n so_o long_o as_o they_o two_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a the_o bodily_a life_n do_v continue_v perfect_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o they_o than_o the_o natural_a life_n do_v cease_v and_o end_v wherefore_o god_n take_v order_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o natural_a moisture_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o we_o by_o travail_n and_o labour_n jer._n 18._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o refection_n and_o recover_v by_o food_n that_o moisture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v decay_v in_o we_o now_o because_o the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v at_o last_o by_o often_o mixture_n become_v unperfect_a as_o water_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n be_v worse_a therefore_o god_n give_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o man_n bodily_a use_n that_o whatsoever_o natural_a defect_n may_v grow_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v as_o balm_n as_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o perfect_a good_a estate_n of_o health_n second_o though_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o moisture_n or_o that_o yet_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n may_v impair_v or_o destroy_v this_o immortal_a life_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o for_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v or_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n than_o even_o as_o a_o moth_n fret_v a_o garment_n so_o do_v sin_n consume_v our_o life_n psal._n 39_o 11._o therefore_o god_n ordain_v also_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o that_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o that_o corporal_a fruit_n of_o life_n so_o his_o heart_n also_o may_v be_v prop_v up_o or_o uphold_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o which_o this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n do_v teach_v he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o these_o tree_n which_o be_v true_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o this_o history_n do_v show_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v a_o true_a matter_n of_o history_n so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n
6._o 〈◊〉_d fides_fw-la patientia_fw-la integritas_fw-la for_o if_o we_o so_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o patient_o endure_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o digress_v from_o righteousness_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n move_v well_o or_o stand_v still_o on_o earth_n so_o do_v these_o four_o beast_n and_o stream_n in_o heaven_n move_v and_o flow_v to_o we_o or_o stand_v still_o from_o yield_v we_o any_o comfort_n thus_o do_v augustine_n and_o ambrose_n make_v a_o profitable_a resemblance_n and_o comparison_n between_o these_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o course_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o paradise_n above_o accipiens_fw-la itaque_fw-la jehovah_n deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la collocavit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la hedenis_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 2._o 15._o 1591._o june_n 15._o 1591._o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n before_o as_o you_o remember_v we_o say_v that_o moses_n do_v first_o deliver_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n which_o now_o he_o have_v end_v and_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o place_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o place_n his_o place_n be_v set_v down_o here_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o 1._o first_o by_o show_v we_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o god_n take_v he_o second_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o 2._o 2._o then_o he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v be_v double_a 1._o 1._o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o labour_n as_o be_v show_v in_o this_o 15._o verse_n 2._o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o father_n term_v they_o cultura_fw-la horti_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la dei._n we_o must_v begin_v with_o his_o place_n touch_v which_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n take_v he_o from_o another_o place_n before_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o if_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o god_n take_v he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n again_o gen._n 3._o 23._o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a meditation_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a place_n and_o estate_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v esay_n 51._o 1._o so_o do_v anna_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o mary_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 1._o 52._o in_o their_o several_a song_n god_n do_v raise_v the_o base_a from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 113._o 7._o joseph_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison_n psal._n 105._o 17._o and_o bring_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n moses_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o great_a personage_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2._o 5._o &c_n &c_n to_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n gideon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flail_n judg._n 6._o 11._o saul_n with_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o purse_n and_o from_o seek_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 9_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n david_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 70_o 71._o with_o divers_a other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n the_o particular_n will_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o recite_v this_o then_o be_v god_n course_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o from_o baseness_n to_o honour_n from_o the_o wild_a field_n to_o paradise_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o use_v the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v man_n consider_v and_o confess_v their_o unde_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o the_o old_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o unde_fw-la and_o to_o say_v deut._n 26._o 5._o my_o father_n be_v a_o poor_a syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v with_o bunger_n and_o be_v after_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o poor_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o kind_o work_v in_o we_o the_o conceit_n of_o humility_n to_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o first_o man_n be_v a_o companion_n to_o beast_n both_o in_o the_o same_o common_a matter_n and_o place_n until_o good_a take_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a place_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o so_o now_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n bring_v he_o not_o thither_o only_o to_o show_v it_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o but_o that_o he_o may_v inhabit_v it_o enjoy_v it_o possess_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o the_o 10._o psal._n 14._o which_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o there_o natus_fw-la sed_fw-la positus_fw-la nor_o thereof_o dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la colonus_n and_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n not_o naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n but_o a_o denizen_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n bring_v in_o thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o word_n be_v posuit_fw-la as_o who_o will_v say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n supernatural_a even_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o put_v he_o in_o this_o place_n not_o man_n natural_a wit_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n our_o wit_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o can_v bring_v we_o thither_o but_o only_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o humbleness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o unde_fw-la so_o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o quo_fw-la whither_o that_o be_v paradise_n a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a thing_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la poni_fw-la potuit_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la far_o potuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la auferre_fw-la as_o he_o do_v indeed_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o point_n be_v his_o ut_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o put_v he_o into_o paradise_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o some_o service_n both_o in_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n as_o also_o in_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n paramount_n far_o above_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o this_o labour_n be_v impose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o paradise_n be_v not_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o rather_o a_o place_n of_o strife_n rev._n 2._o 7._o which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o this_o end_n which_o be_v double_a and_o contain_v the_o two_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n concern_v bodily_a labour_n there_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o one_o of_o adam_n the_o other_o of_o paradise_n object_n object_n the_o question_n concern_v adam_n be_v why_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o such_o labour_n see_v god_n purpose_v to_o place_v he_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a to_o impose_v labour_n to_o he_o which_o may_v mar_v and_o hinder_v all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n speak_v of_o before_o resp._n resp._n for_o answer_v to_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o mean_v laboriosum_fw-la laborem_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o let_v to_o his_o happiness_n but_o if_o by_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o such_o a_o pleasant_a labour_n and_o exercise_v of_o body_n in_o which_o a_o man_n take_v more_o delight_n and_o comfort_n than_o by_o sit_v still_o than_o we_o
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
three_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o hodie_fw-la eris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n there_o be_v the_o return_n of_o one_o to_o paradise_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v another_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n this_o be_v then_o a_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n with_o a_o branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n in_o hope_n of_o return_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o raven_n not_o to_o return_v but_o this_o return_v be_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_n god_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o that_o place_n show_v a_o manifest_a return_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o take_v again_o the_o benefit_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n gospel_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o a_o gardener_n whence_o the_o father_n infer_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o again_o into_o a_o better_a garden_n than_o be_v eden_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o mercy_n through_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v he_o send_v they_o in_o again_o as_o with_o justice_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n he_o send_v they_o out_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n quumque_fw-la expulisset_fw-la hominem_fw-la instituit_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la anteriore_fw-la horti_fw-la hedenis_fw-la cherubos_fw-la flammamque_fw-la gladii_fw-la seize_v vibrantis_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la viam_fw-la quae_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ad_fw-la arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 1598._o januar._n 18._o 1598._o this_o be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n from_o paradise_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o before_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o with_o such_o mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o in_o jest_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v but_o the_o execution_n prosecure_v with_o effect_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fence_v and_o how_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v stop_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n shake_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o slipperiness_n of_o man_n nature_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o will_v desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o so_o live_v in_o eternal_a misery_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o penitential_a life_n &_o therefore_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o former_a happiness_n and_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n in_o this_o verse_n than_o a_o caveat_n must_v be_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dalliance_n in_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o the_o execution_n in_o all_o point_n be_v fulfil_v whereupon_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o there_o be_v cherubin_n set_v who_o be_v arm_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o prosecute_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o defend_v the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n that_o so_o all_o his_o statute_n may_v be_v find_v true_a for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v and_o say_v be_v do_v in_o equity_n and_o truth_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o psalm_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n of_o life_n fence_v 〈◊〉_d another_o point_n be_v this_o that_o of_o god_n and_o justice_n he_o fence_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o a_o arm_a angel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o look_v where_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v a_o cherubin_n and_o a_o sword_n follow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n mittam_fw-la gladium_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n before_o in_o the_o sentence_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o fence_v at_o all_o therefore_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o it_o a_o fence_n and_o a_o better_a guard_n which_o be_v cherubin_n and_o a_o sword_n the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o six_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n have_v a_o hot_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n another_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o pastage_n of_o eden_n guard_v with_o a_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n arm_v with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n fence_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fence_n the_o end_n of_o this_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v as_o the_o father_n say_v because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ligni_fw-la inseparatio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la &_o ligni_fw-la that_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v inseparablie_o together_o that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v east_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o long_a life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n and_o to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_o to_o have_v eternity_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o small_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o live_v long_o and_o have_v no_o happiness_n or_o to_o have_v happiness_n and_o not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o and_o therefore_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o be_v debar_v hereby_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o eternity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o just_a in_o his_o work_n sword_n a_o cherubin_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n now_o touch_v this_o guard_n itself_o this_o fence_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o cherubin_n take_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o a_o fiery_a sword_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v consider_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o seek_v curious_o into_o god_n secret_n and_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o likewise_o a_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o behold_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n think_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o god_n doubt_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v put_v also_o forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o fence_v this_o tree_n he_o set_v a_o angel_n not_o naked_a but_o arm_v to_o defend_v it_o i_o say_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o shake_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n cherubim_n cherubim_n and_o that_o these_o cherubin_n be_v angel_n it_o be_v doubtless_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o new_a and_o old_a and_o there_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a writer_n make_v no_o doubt_n they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n so_o emissio_fw-la the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o put_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o passage_n be_v keep_v against_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n arm_v with_o a_o burn_a sword_n he_o come_v like_o a_o serpent_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o cherubin_n a_o angel_n of_o that_o order_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v place_v the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o inward_a house_n the_o figure_n of_o cherubim_n compass_v the_o house_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v
no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a no_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o misery_n or_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 47._o 6._o we_o faith_o oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o cease_v turn_v again_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o no_o doubt_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n the_o cherubym_n that_o cover_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n and_o the_o 18._o verse_n be_v cherebim_n of_o protection_n that_o cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cherub_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v a_o cherubym_n of_o protection_n they_o no_o doubt_v that_o accompany_v the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o be_v angel_n and_o cherubym_n sing_v and_o harp_v for_o joy_n and_o these_o cherubym_n that_o here_o be_v appoint_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a may_v turn_v their_o shape_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sword_n for_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v no_o wrath_n be_v execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o niniveh_n where_o god_n stay_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v for_o god_n give_v power_n to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal._n 47._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v they_o yield_v their_o power_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n job_n 33._o 24._o upon_o man_n repentance_n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o if_o here_o god_n be_v once_o reconcile_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v it_o up_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o former_a state_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o angel_n of_o mercy_n like_o the_o cherubym_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o propitiatory_a now_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o abraham_n with_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n have_v please_v god_n the_o angel_n stay_v abraham_n knife_n and_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n chap._n 22._o after_o david_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v procure_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o peace_n offer_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v appease_v the_o angel_n sheathe_v up_o his_o sword_n 1_o cron._n 21._o 26._o and_o here_o if_o in_o adam_n case_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o firysword_n and_o flamma_fw-la quae_fw-la ardet_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la mactat_fw-la the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v sheathe_v and_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v for_o exod._n 12._o chapter_n where_o god_n see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o house_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o plague_n nor_o destruction_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o token_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v by_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n goat_n or_o beast_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n and_o man_n saviour_n who_o offer_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o apapease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n to_o his_o love_n this_o sacrifice_n draw_v the_o alliance_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o point_v even_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v that_o through_o his_o obedience_n shall_v remove_v the_o arm_a cherubym_n and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n a_o passage_n into_o paradise_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n they_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cherubym_n in_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n one_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherubym_n the_o other_o of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o other_o like_o a_o ox_n the_o three_o like_o a_o man_n the_o last_o like_o a_o eagle_n and_o these_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n theydoe_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o place_n and_o this_o also_o they_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o principal_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o reconcillation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o face_n of_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n nativity_n who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o face_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o his_o passion_n who_o resemble_v his_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ox_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o thereby_o triumph_v over_o death_n even_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o last_o they_o compare_v the_o face_n of_o the_o eagle_n to_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n whereby_o he_o mount_v like_o a_o eagle_n above_o a_o eagle_n pitch_n only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o than_o do_v it_o appease_v god_n wrath_n to_o we_o david_n appli_v nathan_n rebuke_v to_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o and_o fiftith_n psalm_n with_o deep_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n he_o despise_v not_o and_o if_o with_o david_n in_o the_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o fist_n verse_n we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o application_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a for_o he_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o repent_v from_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n offer_v upyour_fw-mi bodies_z a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n these_o than_o that_o sacrifice_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o repentance_n shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v pull_v it_o out_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o forty_o seven_o verse_n apply_v by_o thy_o repentance_n christ_n passion_n
he_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v provoke_v cain_n to_o a_o godly_a emulation_n debuit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la imitari_fw-la non_fw-la amulari_fw-la i_o have_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o emulation_n say_v the_o preacher_n ecclesiaste_v the_o four_o chapter_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o virtue_n will_v die_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v from_o hence_o to_o our_o use_n be_v that_o if_o god_n do_n which_o be_v just_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a construction_n of_o man_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o cain_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o our_o do_v be_v hardly_o censure_v which_o many_o time_n be_v wrong_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o we_o may_v right_o be_v reprove_v oftentimes_o for_o our_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v psalm_n the_o five_o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o tum_o dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n quare_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o quare_fw-la cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nun_n si_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la remissio_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la excubans_fw-la 7._o gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o 1599_o june_n 10._o 1599_o which_o word_n of_o god_n do_v let_v we_o see_v envy_n cain_n sorrow_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o god_n know_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o malicious_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n other_o god_n first_o sermon_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o sermon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v preach_v after_o man_n be_v send_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seedplot_n of_o all_o other_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n repentance_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o which_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n after_o affirm_v of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o not_o withstand_v god_n labour_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n state_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o excellent_a yet_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n man_n estate_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v incurable_a as_o judas_n show_v judas_n the_o six_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n to_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cure_v second_o in_o that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n will_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v cure_v and_o physic_n for_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n in_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n in_o take_v strange_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o if_o you_o repent_v iniquitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o scandalum_fw-la ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n man_n mean_v to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n three_o therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v not_o incurable_a we_o may_v not_o neglect_v sinner_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n soul._n god_n word_n physic_n for_o the_o soul._n further_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gillead_v jeremy_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o rod_n but_o also_o by_o discipline_n as_o appear_v verse_n the_o eleven_o five_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n double_a comfort_n 1._o of_o comfort_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o god_n cure_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n reproof_n 2._o of_o reproof_n but_o here_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o another_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n rebuke_n and_o threaten_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o oil_n pour_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o supple_a the_o other_o be_v signify_v by_o wine_n which_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v out_o only_a blood_n but_o water_n also_o john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o cure_n both_o by_o compunction_n of_o heart_n through_o sorrow_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o unction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o anoynt_v we_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o disease_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o it_o be_v as_o unkind_o to_o heal_v wound_n with_o sweet_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o to_o apply_v oil_n to_o those_o part_n that_o require_v 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v four_o and_o by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n to_o reproof_n belong_v why_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o sbalt_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v to_o correction_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o do_v not_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n last_o for_o instruction_n he_o tell_v cain_n that_o albeit_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n do_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o as_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n and_o argument_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n and_o such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o second_o it_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n three_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o four_o albeit_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o commit_v sin_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v two_o question_n mind_n question_v of_o the_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n why_o be_v thou_o angry_a countenance_n quest._n of_o the_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
do_v amiss_o do_v as_o the_o hebrewsspake_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fâce_n and_o in_o deceitful_a lip_n say_v with_o they_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n quis_fw-la i_o vidit_fw-la or_o with_o she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o have_v commit_v sin_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v non_fw-la seci_fw-la for_o albeit_o cain_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o salt_n but_o deny_v it_o say_v nescio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o but_o excuse_v his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d without_o charity_n towards_o his_o brother_n so_o without_o all_o humility_n or_o modesty_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n proceed_v to_o convict_v he_o the_o verse_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la second_o a_o plain_a detection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v diverse_a exception_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o question_n some_o make_v it_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n ask_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o cain_n denial_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o say_n thou_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o second_o question_n than_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o psalm_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o true_a oath_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v i_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o great_o be_v god_n please_v when_o man_n do_v willing_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o rea_fw-la on_o that_o god_n have_v once_o already_o ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n do_v now_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o question_n the_o other_o question_n seem_v far_o off_o from_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v more_o near_a to_o the_o point_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o press_n cain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o murder_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confess_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o speech_n of_o joshuah_n to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o will_v cain_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o luke_n record_v that_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o own_o deed_n before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o but_o other_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o cain_n denial_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o affliction_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n make_v two_o sermon_n to_o cain_n one_o before_o he_o sin_v verse_n the_o seven_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o these_o word_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la abel_n frater_fw-la as_o by_o the_o first_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v smite_v our_o heart_n with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la god_n question_n to_o cain_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n god_n will_v repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o cain_n by_o murder_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o murder_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o detection_n of_o cain_n crime_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n god_n go_v forward_a and_o show_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v stop_v cain_n mouth_n that_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fact_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n albeit_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v kill_v abel_n yet_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n concern_v these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n first_o that_o god_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o howsoever_o man_n need_v a_o accuser_n yet_o he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v that_o man_n hear_v nothing_o but_o vocal_a speech_n but_o god_n hear_v blood_n speak_v as_o god_n do_v loquisurdis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v audire_fw-la muta_n he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v thing_n deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n speak_v which_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o hear_v moses_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n man_n can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o the_o light_n but_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o his_o eye_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o accuser_n second_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o general_o embrace_v which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v arraign_v will_v not_o confess_v himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o the_o accuser_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v now_o but_o three_o person_n upon_o earth_n cain_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o for_o cain_n he_o deny_v the_o deed_n as_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o be_v his_o parent_n such_o be_v their_o natural_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o accuse_v their_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o kill_v a_o child_n that_o be_v more_o deer_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v of_o which_o compassion_n we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v quis_fw-la potuit_fw-la alter_fw-la occidere_fw-la abelem_fw-la though_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v to_o convince_v he_o and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v usual_a though_o juda_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o token_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o thamar_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o eigthth_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o be_v think_v evidence_n enough_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v against_o cain_n by_o conviction_n and_o he_o do_v convince_v he_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a witness_n but_o per_fw-la vocem_fw-la
of_o bread_n that_o cain_n and_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n do_v eat_v they_o eat_v it_o wrongful_o and_o shall_v make_v and_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o cain_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n call_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o god_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o his_o relief_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o con_fw-mi pire_fw-la and_o plague_n cain_n for_o his_o sin_n job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o silver_n or_o grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o master_n thereof_o job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o verse_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o of_o labour_n but_o of_o person_n for_o adam_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o right_a of_o his_o labour_n bestow_v in_o dress_v it_o but_o cain_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n accurse_a can_v eat_v thereof_o god_n give_v adam_n food_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o food_n be_v deny_v to_o cain_n though_o he_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o that_o cain_n be_v a_o person_n accurse_v by_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n second_o as_o we_o desire_v sufficientie_n of_o live_v against_o want_n so_o we_o desire_v rest_n and_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n with_o trouble_n proverb_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n deny_v he_o sufficiency_n so_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o rest_n in_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o construction_n and_o both_o profitable_a first_o the_o 〈…〉_o these_o word_n vagabond_n and_o runagate_n gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la that_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n shall_v thou_o be_v all_o the_o daic_n of_o thy_o life_n without_o any_o certain_a dwell_n to_o rest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o grief_n be_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o searefulness_n they_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n they_o shall_v fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o albeit_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o may_v kill_v he_o second_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n for_o man_n to_o rest_n in_o either_o his_o own_o native_a country_n or_o some_o other_o where_o he_o can_v be_v cain_n shall_v tarry_v neither_o in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o find_v rest_n no_o where_o therefore_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v and_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quiet_a there_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o to_o rest_v any_o where_n for_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n angulus_n sufficit_fw-la but_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la angulus_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o both_o of_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d well_v so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o precept_n we_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o have_v food_n sufficient_a nor_o place_n convenient_a to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o sentence_n or_o mercy_n with_o god_n show_v herein_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v punish_v with_o want_n of_o food_n and_o dwelling_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a state_n for_o this_o restraint_n do_v show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o cain_n space_n to_o 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o sinner_n so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n repent_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o korah_n be_v and_o have_v dye_v sudden_o as_o ananias_n do_v therefore_o this_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v a_o mercy_n it_o show_v also_o that_o all_o cain_n care_n be_v set_v upon_o earth_n delight_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o delight_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o but_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o earth_n so_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o earthly_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n or_o rest_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v he_o back_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sorry_a have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n that_o the_o want_n of_o food_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o rest_n may_v make_v he_o sorry_a with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n god_n suffer_v cain_n to_o live_v in_o penury_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_v enforce_v he_o to_o this_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v no_o rest_n have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o she_o come_v genesis_n he_o eight_o chapter_n so_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n with_o a_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v agar_n when_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o mistress_n to_o return_v to_o she_o and_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o cain_n consider_v his_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v now_o stray_v as_o a_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d by_o mean_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o &_o receive_v he_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n where_o be_v rest_v void_a of_o trouble_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n tum_o kajin_n dixit_fw-la jehovae_fw-la major_n est_fw-la poena_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sustinere_fw-la possim_fw-la 13._o gen._n 4._o 13._o 1599_o septemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1599_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v sin_n here_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v sinde_v you_o out_o which_o double_a signification_n make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o text_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o
his_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n except_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o threathing_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v with_o this_o condition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v except_o it_o repent_v ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hndrance_n but_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o be_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o because_o cain_n repent_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o point_n that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o devise_n and_o fetch_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v to_o work_v our_o destruction_n for_o when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o presumption_n and_o albeit_o god_n have_v threaten_v plague_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n non_fw-la fiet_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o fin_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o he_o will_v have_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o desperation_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o lay_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v entice_v man_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o will_v neither_o let_v they_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o commit_v it_o nor_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o offer_v to_o all_o sort_n that_o even_o murderer_n &_o liar_n albeit_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n can_v despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v both_o david_n and_o peter_n obtain_v pardon_v and_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o only_o they_o that_o say_v quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la tecum_fw-la jesus_n nazarene_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o which_o exclude_v the_o devil_n himself_o from_o mercy_n be_v this_o desperate_a fear_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v obstinatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la enormitate_fw-la sceleris_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la daemon_n even_o so_o cain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o his_o confession_n i_o desire_v no_o pardon_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n because_o i_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n for_o cain_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n because_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v he_o strange_a delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n lie_v who_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n for_o if_o pharaoh_n first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o minister_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n hosea_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v heedful_a that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o cure_v desperation_n we_o make_v not_o a_o way_n to_o presumption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n as_o judas_n counsel_v quia_fw-la è_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la spe_fw-la presumptio_fw-la be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v as_o cain_n do_v we_o must_v seek_v no_o faither_o nor_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n it_o be_v saul_n sin_n he_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o either_o samuel_n or_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o they_o have_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v his_o presumption_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thirst_n it_o we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o must_v fear_v for_o so_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v timor_fw-la meus_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o thesixth_n verse_n the_o fear_n he_o have_v and_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o fear_v make_v he_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o fear_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n show_v for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o shall_v attainto_o this_o perfect_a hope_n &_o that_o be_v by_o pass_v their_o conversation_n in_o fear_n verse_n the_o seventeen_o this_o course_n do_v not_o cain_n take_v but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n he_o for_o all_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o kill_v abel_n my_o brother_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n en_fw-fr expellis_fw-la i_o hodie_fw-la à _fw-la superficie_fw-la istius_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n tua_fw-la abscondam_fw-la me_fw-it cumque_fw-la vagus_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o inveniat_fw-la interficiet_fw-la i_o 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o 1599_o septemb_n 9_o 1599_o cain_n speech_n to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v stand_v upon_o two_o part_n one_o touch_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o also_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o a_o addition_n which_o cain_n himself_o make_v that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a complaint_n for_o the_o first_o part_n when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o any_o person_n god_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o agnitionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la whereunto_o two_o thing_n belong_v that_o 〈◊〉_d promissio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o ezekiah_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o
his_o soul_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o true_a token_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o afterward_o and_o to_o he_o revenge_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o deprecatio_fw-la poenae_fw-la that_o be_v petition_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n second_o god_n require_v justificationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o just_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v and_o this_o likewise_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o god_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n and_o the_o seventy_o five_o verse_n i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o second_o to_o bear_v quiet_o and_o meek_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o david_n example_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la but_o as_o for_o cain_n we_o see_v on_o his_o part_n neither_o promise_n of_o repentance_n nor_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n indeed_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confessi_fw-la on_o first_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o a_o just_a man_n will_v be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o accuse_v himself_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o proud_o and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o repentance_n second_o no_o true_a confession_n because_o without_o any_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o conceive_v this_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n seed_n have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v the_o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cry_v loud_o than_o abel_n do_v for_o justice_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v god_n justice_n both_o cain_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v with_o david_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o every_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o so_o do_v the_o better_a these_o luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n we_o indeed_o suffer_v righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o but_o as_o for_o cain_n he_o make_v no_o such_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v he_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v confess_v he_o be_v worthy_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v bereave_v the_o earth_n of_o one_o of_o her_o child_n kill_v a_o man_n a_o innocent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n even_o as_o joab_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pollute_v the_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v be_v because_o by_o a_o little_a leaventhe_n whole_a lump_n shall_v be_v leaven_v the_o other_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n to_o many_o yet_o cain_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o desert_n he_o make_v it_o strange_a and_o wonder_n at_o it_o behold_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o how_o grievous_a soever_o god_n punish_v we_o yet_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o desert_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o same_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o ecce_fw-la of_o god_n judgement_n as_o cain_n do_v for_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o albeit_o the_o party_n punish_v be_v innocent_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v no_o punishment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o just_a cause_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o justify_v he_o when_o he_o punish_v a_o notorious_a offender_n but_o from_o this_o word_n ecce_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o point_n in_o justify_v god_n justice_n be_v to_o bear_v quiet_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o levitieus_fw-la the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o iniquity_n unwilling_o superimponitur_fw-la non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la crux_fw-la therefore_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o god_n deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v second_o we_o must_v bear_v quiet_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o out_o of_o affliction_n the_o godly_a gather_v matter_n of_o thanks_o job_n have_v all_o take_v from_o he_o say_v job_n the_o first_o chapter_n benedictum_fw-la sit_fw-la momen_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o david_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o &_o sixteenth_o accipiam_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n &_o be_v as_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o affliction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o will_n and_o good_a like_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v unto_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reckon_v they_o as_o benefit_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v with_o eli_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n lamentation_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n sidebit_fw-la &_o silebit_fw-la so_o must_v we_o do_v and_o say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n but_o cain_n seem_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v affect_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o be_v no_o quiet_a bear_n but_o odiosa_fw-la repetitio_fw-la if_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o so_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o touch_v the_o party_n kill_v first_o it_o be_v a_o man_n second_o his_o brother_n three_o a_o innocent_a again_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o premeditation_n after_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n for_o he_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n who_o have_v preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o age_n who_o from_o his_o example_n may_v take_v a_o pattern_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n but_o cain_n take_v not_o this_o course_n the_o 〈◊〉_d
excrement_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o depait_v be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o go_v out_o so_o so_o also_o of_o st._n peter_n but_o for_o a_o diverse_a end_n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitier_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n cain_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v he_o land_n of_o nod_n which_o be_v situate_a towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n where_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n itself_o second_o the_o situation_n for_o the_o place_n it_o sell_v there_o be_v of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a land_n from_o the_o word_n nod_n which_o signify_v to_o wander_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exile_n go_v out_o to_o wander_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o nod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o land_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o be_v there_o he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o for_o he_o be_v always_o remove_v and_o fleet_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n so_o call_v of_o cain_n who_o state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v babel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v castward_o towards_o eden_n wherefore_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o place_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v because_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v must_v get_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n alone_o and_o there_o bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o eden_n for_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n so_o we_o see_v cain_n purpose_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v unto_o cain_n life_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o cain_n purpose_n be_v that_o he_o may_v plant_v himself_o on_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o which_o there_o belong_v a_o woe_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o gain_n which_o be_v babylon_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n these_o be_v the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o side_n of_o paradise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o cain_n may_v 〈◊〉_d set_v himself_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n but_o not_o in_o paradise_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o no_o true_a and_o sound_a delight_n again_o whereas_o cain_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o hope_n of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o east_n we_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v content_a even_o for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o warmness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o get_v a_o little_a pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n will_v forgo_v that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o such_o man_n be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o cain_n by_o leave_v god_n presence_n do_v give_v over_o eternal_a thing_n and_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o be_v cain_n error_n both_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o remove_v to_o this_o place_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o seth_n which_o then_o represent_v the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o eden_n cain_n and_o his_o crew_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n side_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a have_v the_o better_a part_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o but_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o man_n heart_n conceive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o after_o endure_v everlasting_a pain_n but_o the_o godly_a that_o sufer_n affliction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o cain_n do_v without_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o do_v it_o must_v be_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitter_a tear_n as_o st._n peter_n if_o we_o go_v from_o god_n presence_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v a_o place_n that_o shall_v afford_v we_o no_o contentation_n or_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o agar_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n whence_o come_v thou_o and_o whither_o goo_v thou_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o never_o have_v rest_n first_o because_o we_o can_v never_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n our_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o say_v quando_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la second_o because_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o see_v our_o state_n represent_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o tarshish_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v of_o thraldom_n and_o misery_n be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n jonah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v seth_n land_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o give_v rest_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n presence_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o land_n of_o foundation_n rest_n or_o peace_n if_o as_o jeremy_n will_v we_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_o cain_n country_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n as_o for_o peace_n the_o prophet_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n that_o be_v see_v they_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o cain_n land_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n never_o rest_v but_o shoot_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v this_o work_n they_o desire_v 〈…〉_o more_o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o 〈…〉_o aste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o find_v any_o 〈…〉_o cause_n their_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v wherefore_o as_o cain_n land_n be_v nod_n so_o nimrod_n cain_n successor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o country_n that_o be_v confusion_n and_o
disorder_n but_o melchisedek_n who_o stay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v salem_n for_o his_o land_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v because_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o himself_o &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d requiescit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la we_o may_v find_v the_o skirt_n of_o eden_n and_o obtain_v some_o delight_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o perfect_a pleasute_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v risus_fw-la dolore_fw-la miscetur_fw-la &_o extrema_fw-la 〈…〉_o occupo_fw-la proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 2._o 10._o surgite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la requies_fw-la vestra_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n non_fw-la habemâ—…s_fw-la hîc_fw-la manentem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o go_v out_o with_o christ._n thus_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o rest_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o he_o which_o will_v find_v rest_n do_v seek_v god_n face_n and_o presence_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o seek_v god_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o nine_o if_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o cain_n be_v that_o be_v of_o contempt_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o judas_n which_o go_v out_o of_o distrust_n the_o issue_n of_o cain_n departure_n be_v a_o radious_a life_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o judas_n be_v misery_n or_o death_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o that_o either_o of_o contempt_n or_o distrust_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o momentary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o inquieta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v always_o at_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v rest_n we_o must_v go_v to_o peniel_n and_o salem_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o valley_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o majesty_n be_v able_a both_o to_o give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n et_fw-la cognovit_fw-la kajin_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la chanocum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la studebat_fw-la edificare_fw-la civitatem_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la filit_fw-la svi_fw-la chanoc_n 17._o gen._n 4._o 17._o 1599_o septemb_n 30._o 1599_o albeit_o cain_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o seat_v himself_o in_o a_o land_n as_o near_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o departure_n be_v not_o altogether_o desperate_a because_o he_o may_v return_v again_o for_o so_o both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v depart_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o see_v the_o invonvenience_n of_o it_o resolve_v to_o return_v again_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n which_o forsake_v his_o father_n after_o when_o he_o feel_v some_o affliction_n be_v glad_a to_o come_v to_o he_o again_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v cain_n come_v again_o for_o as_o eden_n that_o be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n be_v a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o god_n again_o a_o fair_a proffer_n indeed_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o have_v seat_v themselves_o a_o little_a even_o as_o near_o eden_n as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v nothing_o within_o but_o unquietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o fear_v and_o trouble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v inducement_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o return_v solomon_n the_o pearless_a example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v enjoy_v pleasure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o plant_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v his_o soul_n nothing_o that_o it_o desire_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v build_v he_o house_n and_o plant_v orchard_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o endure_v vexation_n and_o trouble_n as_o cain_n have_v his_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n so_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v for_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o from_o god_n presence_n he_o build_v a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o not_o return_v as_o the_o people_n in_o captivity_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v command_v to_o build_v house_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n they_o build_v not_o city_n on_o earth_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o freeholder_n but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o cain_n not_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o god_n build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o his_o sin_n first_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n then_o in_o plant_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o both_o wherein_o we_o see_v cain_n convey_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a jointure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v henoch_n of_o henoch_n to_o have_v child_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o build_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n after_o his_o son_n name_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o those_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d nob_n be_v nomen_fw-la genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n second_o his_o knowledge_n three_o her_o conception_n four_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o cain_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o son_n cain_n himself_o be_v and_o for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o wise_a be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a save_v that_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o necessity_n be_v make_v lawful_a nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la facit_fw-la licitum_fw-la as_o christ_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o his_o man_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v not_o in_o pull_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o more_o than_o david_n offend_v when_o be_v hungry_a he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n which_o none_o may_v eat_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v david_n case_n at_o nob_n be_v cain_n case_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n a_o man_n may_v not_o
take_v the_o sword_n and_o revenge_n his_o own_o quarrel_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a original_o for_o cain_n to_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n as_o the_o father_n prove_v genesis_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n so_o where_o god_n say_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v friendship_n keep_v within_o one_o family_n but_o will_v have_v man_n so_o to_o marry_v that_o 〈◊〉_d family_n may_v be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n again_o where_o both_o in_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n it_o be_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v join_v together_o for_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n already_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o blood_n between_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o lawful_a marry_n but_o necessity_n be_v without_o law_n and_o therefore_o cain_n be_v dispense_v withal_o because_o necessity_n cause_v he_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v it_o leviticus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o copulation_n be_v original_o lawful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n beside_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o unlawful_a that_o john_n baptist_n choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v this_o sin_n unreproved_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o unlawful_a for_o herod_n to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n for_o the_o knowledge_n cain_n have_v with_o his_o wife_n we_o see_v that_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n know_v his_o wife_n so_o cain_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n presence_n to_o a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n have_v lose_v spiritual_a comfort_n seek_v for_o rest_n in_o carnal_a delight_n for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n as_o sarah_n speak_v genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pleasure_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o adam_n a_o repentant_a sinner_n yet_o not_o for_o cain_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o be_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o bridegroom_n must_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o camber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bedchamber_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o upon_o special_a cause_n sometime_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o cain_n stand_v as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n god_n goodness_n appear_v herein_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o so_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v unlawful_a that_o she_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o sin_n deserve_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v barren_a for_o jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o michal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o barrenness_n therefore_o in_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o due_a punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o have_v child_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o to_o show_v he_o can_v of_o evil_a parent_n bring_v forth_o good_a child_n he_o give_v cain_n issue_n as_o he_o bring_v good_a ezekiah_n out_o of_o achan_n and_o josia_n out_o of_o ammon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o give_v the_o wicked_a child_n as_o also_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o one_o way_n only_o by_o kill_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o by_o make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o stir_v they_o up_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v give_v to_o surgeon_n for_o anatomy_n that_o in_o they_o man_n may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o evil_a parent_n shall_v only_o have_v evil_a child_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v evil_a will_v be_v infinite_a so_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v none_o but_o good_a child_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o act_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o seed_n steal_v yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n we_o see_v god_n so_o bless_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enoch_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n and_o this_o give_v hope_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n remain_v in_o cain_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v to_o be_v dedicate_v be_v altar_n and_o church_n thing_n for_o god_n use_v as_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o that_o which_o cain_n build_v be_v no_o altar_n but_o a_o city_n and_o we_o know_v city_n and_o town_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o consecration_n that_o he_o make_v be_v to_o no_o god_n except_o he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o god_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n his_o position_n be_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therein_o he_o bestow_v his_o service_n but_o after_o we_o have_v another_o enoch_n so_o true_o call_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n who_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o this_o enoch_n do_v but_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_n as_o by_o utter_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o a_o thousand_o of_o angel_n as_o judas_n speak_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o first_o work_n that_o cain_n enoch_n set_v himself_o about_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o cain_n henoch_n and_o seths_n henoch_n the_o one_o build_v a_o city_n on_o earth_n the_o other_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n from_o above_o who_o builder_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o cain_n return_n he_o consecrate_v his_o son_n and_o city_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wrong_a god_n if_o to_o any_o second_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n respect_v the_o world_n before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o year_n between_o the_o time_n that_o cain_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o build_v the_o city_n for_o he_o build_v not_o the_o city_n only_o for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o city_n to_o place_v his_o posterity_n in_o for_o god_n respect_v mankind_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n make_v the_o seed_n sow_v plentiful_a they_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n come_v but_o to_o twelve_o and_o in_o few_o year_n of_o those_o twelve_o come_v seventy_o five_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a family_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o psalm_n therefore_o when_o cain_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n it_o be_v true_a of_o cain_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n no_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n so_o cain_n think_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v curse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o land_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v may_v be_v better_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v trial_n like_o the_o isrealite_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o manna_n till_o morning_n for_o all_o that_o will_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o
case_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v samuel_n who_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n for_o after_o david_n great_a fall_n and_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o upon_o his_o great_a repentance_n which_o follow_v whereof_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v solomon_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n prove_v wild_a and_o rebellious_a as_o israel_n and_o absolom_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o little_a sermon_n which_o eve_n make_v touch_v his_o name_n that_o be_v she_o call_v he_o seth_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n quia_fw-la posuit_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la abele_n quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la cain_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n which_o have_v not_o its_o several_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v positus_fw-la second_o by_o god_n three_o as_o a_o seed_n four_o another_o seed_n five_o instead_o of_o abel_n six_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v for_o the_o term_n of_o put_v or_o set_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o set_v they_o a_o law_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n by_o which_o set_v or_o put_v be_v add_v stedinesse_n and_o permanency_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n most_o plain_o in_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o rift_n or_o graft_v or_o root_n which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v set_v to_o grow_v and_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abel_n who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o transitory_a and_o no_o permanent_a seed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o present_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v away_o as_o one_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o also_o to_o cain_n who_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v stedinesse_n and_o continuance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o continue_v not_o one_o hour_n but_o be_v uncertain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v before_o indeed_o i_o give_v abel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o have_v he_o continue_v but_o this_o seed_n who_o i_o will_v give_v adam_n shall_v stay_v so_o as_o neither_o cain_n nor_o lamech_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v which_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n and_o this_o set_n or_o put_v receive_v great_a strength_n from_o the_o setter_n that_o be_v god_n whole_a weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o set_v shall_v continue_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o the_o first_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v have_v saint_n to_o continue_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o foundation_n and_o take_v root_n be_v set_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o wicked_a eliphaz_n say_v their_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o overflow_a of_o water_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o cain_n posterity_n be_v with_o a_o flood_n job_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o when_o god_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n crooked_a no_o man_n can_v it_o make_v straight_o ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o what_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v to_o take_v root_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v up_o or_o remove_v positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o christ_n take_v to_o his_o custody_n he_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a novit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d near_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v deposition_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o even_o so_o god_n will_v have_v saint_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o seth_n he_o be_v positus_fw-la in_o seman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v no_o seed_n that_o be_v abel_n before_o god_n give_v a_o man_n to_o adam_n but_o he_o give_v no_o seed_n to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v call_v seed_n of_o which_o there_o grow_v something_o but_o of_o abel_n there_o come_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n videbit_fw-la semen_fw-mi longaevum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o not_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o spiritual_o there_o come_v a_o seed_n of_o abel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a generation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a so_o spiritual_o elisha_n be_v the_o child_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v double_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n because_o in_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o elias_n he_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o therefore_o seth_n be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n by_o carnal_a generation_n four_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n need_v to_o give_v adam_n and_o eve_n seed_n he_o have_v seed_n enough_o already_o that_o be_v cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v come_v to_o seventy_o seven_o person_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o seed_n but_o will_v have_v another_o cain_n seed_n please_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a seed_n as_o god_n promise_v abraham_n first_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la pulvis_fw-la terrae_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n therein_o and_o after_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o shall_v set_v their_o mind_n in_o heaven_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o adam_n two_o seed_n first_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a affect_v and_o
exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n shall_v arise_v from_o enosh_n for_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o therefore_o such_o prayer_n be_v call_v oratio_fw-la afflicti_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n as_o abel_n oblation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o enosh_n invocation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a to_o resist_v and_o full_a of_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v skill_v of_o invocation_n but_o let_v god_n make_v he_o enosh_fw-mi and_o then_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o preacher_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avail_v much_o also_o it_o must_v be_v enosh_n prayer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o the_o publican_n prayer_n luke_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o enosh_n in_o respect_n of_o seth_n show_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o cross_n nor_o christ_n church_n without_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v touch_v his_o invocation_n it_o be_v the_o title_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v out_o enosh_o by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a title_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n that_o enosh_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o wear_v any_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o jewel_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o part_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n invocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocare_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n many_o will_v have_v god_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v look_v to_o govern_v their_o action_n well_o when_o man_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o town_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v they_o without_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o within_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n major_a est_fw-la qui_fw-la intus_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la extrà _fw-la now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o never_o see_v for_o as_o we_o know_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n &_o northward_a part_n they_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o arm_v and_o disarm_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n howbeit_o they_o never_o see_v she_o nor_o look_v to_o see_v she_o but_o only_o because_o it_o come_v in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o currant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o princess_n there_o be_v therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o princess_n herself_o and_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v what_o invocation_n be_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v invocate_v now_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o express_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o presence_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hannah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o i_o when_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v that_o be_v a_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a pray_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o the_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n external_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 77._o and_o the_o 1._o verse_n i_o will_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o moses_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o a_o internal_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n but_o that_o then_o there_o begin_v a_o external_a and_o vocal_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o invocate_v in_o the_o name_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o invocate_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o party_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o which_o show_v the_o person_n distinct_a in_o the_o deity_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v both_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o name_n that_o be_v they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o any_o other_o humane_a name_n but_o in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o invocate_v god_n but_o they_o invocate_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n other_o foundation_n then_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v now_o whereas_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o seman_n aliud_fw-la in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o seed_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o invocate_v god_n so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v well_o look_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n only_o but_o by_o a_o part_n he_o express_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o you_o must_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v after_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v faith_n require_v then_o he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o hear_v be_v necessary_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o see_v what_o duty_n the_o apostle_n raise_v from_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n than_o also_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o cry_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v from_o the_o
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
nature_n so_o with_o his_o name_n he_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n three_o with_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n four_o because_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o belzebub_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o be_v further_a seal_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o matthew_z the_o seventeen_o chapter_n not_o only_o who_o he_o command_v but_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matthew_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n five_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o rest_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n content_a with_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o so_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v thus_o seal_v by_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n dixit_fw-la igitur_fw-la eye_n videte_fw-la &_o cavete_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la vita_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la redundet_fw-la 15._o luke_n 12._o 15._o 1598._o novemb_n 26._o 1598._o here_o christ_n give_v two_o commandment_n to_o covetous_a man_n first_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n second_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o against_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o against_o every_o other_o commandment_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n make_v two_o question_n first_o of_o rebellion_n why_o shall_v we_o beware_v second_o of_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v three_o way_n first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o it_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v abundance_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o heinous_a in_o god_n fight_n be_v commit_v howsoever_o we_o persuade_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o three_o because_o whereas_o man_n may_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_v they_o can_v hardly_o repent_v of_o this_o for_o other_o immoderate_a desire_n do_v cease_v by_o two_o mean_n either_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o when_o death_n do_v approach_v 〈◊〉_d do_v yield_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o that_o riches_n increase_v the_o more_o do_v his_o covetous_a desire_n increase_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v the_o more_o do_v a_o covetous_a man_n embrace_v his_o riches_n and_o still_o covet_v more_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d three_o mean_n first_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o prayer_n against_o the_o sin_n three_o meditation_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o first_o mean_n trust_v in_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n a_o man_n must_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n of_o prodigality_n he_o will_v rather_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v money_n than_o how_o to_o spend_v that_o he_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o sin_n as_o prodigality_n but_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la per_fw-la det_fw-la in_o die_n ira_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o they_o that_o in_o vain_a put_v their_o trust_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o eighteen_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eighty_o four_o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hunger_n but_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v want_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n a_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈…〉_o man_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v admit_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v two_o command_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n charge_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o distribut_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o distribute_v be_v for_o want_v of_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sow_v good_a work_n but_o they_o look_v up_o and_o fear_v a_o cloud_n of_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o man_n give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o help_v this_o error_n our_o saviour_n say_v care_v 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n by_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n it_o will_v make_v we_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o honourable_a yet_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o opera_fw-la 〈…〉_o apoc_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o respect_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o early_a rise_n nor_o late_o sit_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o yet_o their_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o riches_n so_o get_v it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v soon_o attain_v to_o riches_n for_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v any_o gain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v panis_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la if_o it_o be_v pretium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la he_o will_v put_v it_o up_o and_o as_o he_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o get_v so_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n he_o distribute_v not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a magnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parsimonia_fw-la and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n always_o persuade_v herself_o of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o hurt_n the_o rich_a merchant_n say_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v go_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o gain_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n never_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n but_o never_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o always_o dream_v of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o fear_v any_o evil_n we_o will_v drink_v strong_a drink_n to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o better_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n again_o they_o may_v pretend_v further_a cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n abundance_n make_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o poor_a man_n fall_v into_o of_o necessity_n for_o poverty_n make_v a_o man_n to_o steat_fw-la proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o steal_v he_o must_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n abundance_n set_v they_o in_o case_n that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n when_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la abundat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la riches_n do_v make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o permission_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v too_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o for_o all_o this_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o scope_n to_o conceive_v what_o opinion_n they_o think_v good_a of_o riches_n put_v case_n thou_o through_o thy_o covetousness_n have_v abundance_n yet_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o therein_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n long_o live_v for_o his_o wealth_n the_o scripture_n show_v divitia_n non_fw-fr proder_n unt_fw-la in_o die_v 〈◊〉_d proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n though_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o but_o how_o powerful_a this_o be_v to_o restrain_v covetousness_n appear_v by_o this_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n wh_o le_v we_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n we_o know_v our_o riches_n do_v we_o great_a service_n but_o if_o death_n draw_v near_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n behold_v i_o die_v and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o wealth_n do_v i_o good_a christ_n say_v not_o be_v not_o covetous_a for_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o rich_a but_o be_v afraid_a of_o covetousness_n for_o your_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o another_o life_n rather_o than_o for_o this_o for_o albeit_o the_o covetous_a and_o miserable_a man_n have_v misery_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manslayer_n yet_o his_o future_a misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v many_o worldly_a care_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o therein_o how_o he_o get_v his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o how_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a fellow_n saint_n then_o it_z he_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o his_o account_n his_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o covetous_a man_n the_o opinion_n of_o life_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v the_o long_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n becanse_o as_o they_o heap_v up_o riches_n unjust_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o covetous_a man_n think_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v die_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la be_v caecus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la procul_fw-la cernens_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sese_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la purificatum_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o 1568._o decemb._n 3._o 1568._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n the_o forty_o nine_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o state_n the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n so_o honourable_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v god_n so_o when_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o god_n be_v become_v a_o beast_n a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o body_n for_o that_o he_o die_v as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o mule_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v our_o downfall_n but_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n will_v not_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o dishonour_n though_o he_o lose_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n one_o night_n so_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o dishonour_n one_o night_n but_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n give_v he_o this_o precious_a promise_n that_o howsoever_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n again_o but_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n which_o promise_n albeit_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o perfect_a but_o we_o must_v unto_o faith_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n and_o these_o virtue_n if_o they_o concur_v do_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v hardly_o receive_v or_o man_n think_v to_o besaved_a only_o by_o work_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o they_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o
john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v do_v work_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o word_n come_v our_o of_o the_o heart_n bone_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n so_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_a course_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v three_o ward_n and_o lock_n to_o be_v open_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n psalm_n the_o fourti_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n second_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v oculi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n many_o be_v present_a but_o hear_v not_o attentive_o what_o be_v say_v other_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o some_o have_v both_o these_o degree_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n open_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o by_o the_o ear_n man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o unless_o he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v inward_o with_o the_o word_n his_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o god_n reject_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n matthew_n the_o fifteench_n chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n populus_fw-la labiis_fw-la i_o honerat_fw-la so_o if_o either_o we_o bring_v our_o ear_n alone_o or_o both_o ear_n and_o eye_n both_o harken_v and_o conceive_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n second_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burn_a or_o kindle_v as_o we_o show_v there_o be_v a_o double_a compunction_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o when_o be_v prick_v they_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o touch_v the_o prophet_n mouth_n esay_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o fire_n from_o topheth_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o aposte_n but_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n that_o cause_v the_o burn_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v aright_o and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o topheth_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n do_v cauterise_v and_o sear_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o so_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o profit_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o tongue_n and_o word_n be_v like_o prick_n and_o sword_n proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o tongue_n be_v like_o hot_a juniper_n coal_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o slander_v other_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o this_o compunction_n be_v of_o say_v and_o the_o other_o of_o fear_n so_o here_o the_o good_a fire_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o hope_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v desperate_a rage_a and_o hatred_n the_o true_a fire_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la for_o where_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o work_v this_o heat_n in_o man_n heart_n beside_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v fire_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o law_n it_o be_v ignta_fw-la lex_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v fiery_a for_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v till_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v touch_v his_o lip_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n preach_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la volo_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o fiery_a word_n that_o may_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v fire_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v most_o actual_a for_o as_o some_o note_n that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o it_o pierce_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n into_o affection_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v fiery_a and_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ferventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fervency_n proceed_v of_o two_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o where_o before_o their_o hope_n be_v cold_a now_o it_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o the_o other_o be_v of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o compel_v he_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o nine_o thus_o the_o word_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o their_o hope_n be_v revive_v and_o by_o work_v these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o he_o change_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n verba_fw-la ignea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la igneos_fw-la characteres_fw-la so_o as_o where_o ink_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o fiery_a word_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v durable_a but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n against_o sin_n first_o like_o water_n because_o with_o it_o the_o spot_n which_o come_v from_o without_o be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o fire_n because_o 〈◊〉_d rust_n must_v be_v burn_v out_o so_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o preach_n to_o melt_a and_o sound_v jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o complain_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o
of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v double_a first_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n second_o bend_v himself_o here_o against_o schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o take_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n he_o move_v they_o to_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v many_o member_n diverse_a in_o quality_n situation_n and_o use_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o grudge_v not_o one_o at_o another_o for_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n neither_o do_v they_o contemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v grieve_v and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o verse_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n some_o jew_n some_o grecian_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o estate_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v yet_o their_o diversity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o that_o body_n which_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o nourishment_n be_v one_o body_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o nourish_v with_o one_o nourishment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o shall_v live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o unity_n which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n but_o with_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o way_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v of_o this_o body_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o as_o withal_o baptism_n and_o drink_n be_v require_v that_o be_v our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v both_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o baptism_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o incorporation_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v fave_v for_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o to_o be_v save_v second_o and_o therefore_o our_o special_a aim_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o scatter_v rent_a and_o divide_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o safety_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v be_v recollect_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o some_o head_n it_o that_o which_o make_v moses_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o christ_n do_v that_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n three_o before_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o must_v all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o a_o live_a body_n such_o a_o body_n that_o live_v not_o by_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n live_v which_o go_v through_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_o body_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n call_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n salvator_n corporis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n if_o the_o branch_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bear_v
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
side_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o modica_n virtus_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v great_a virtue_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o no_o true_a virtue_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o habitus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o themselves_o but_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o domino_fw-la virtutis_fw-la to_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o call_v it_o virtus_fw-la he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n virtue_n must_v bring_v forth_o virtus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n virtue_n have_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o virtue_n habit_n as_o from_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n he_o begin_v with_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n then_o he_o add_v virtue_n which_o be_v moral_a now_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n another_o theological_a virtue_n by_o this_o successive_a couple_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o virtue_n but_o to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o before_o against_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o add_v virtue_n so_o for_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o join_v knowledge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o aright_o as_o romans_z the_o ten_o chapter_n &_o the_o second_o verse_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o wisdom_n not_o only_a homines_fw-la improbi_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o foolish_a vigin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n as_o virtue_n be_v require_v so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la aurigam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la therefore_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclefiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la just_a we_o knowledge_n be_v a_o key_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n and_o a_o choir_n must_v have_v a_o key_n to_o set_v the_o song_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o inward_a anoint_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o send_v to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la science_n have_v for_o its_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v indifferent_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v by_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o must_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o ill_a evil_a thing_n may_v go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n to_o unmask_v they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o there_o be_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o prudentia_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o all_o you_o do_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n we_o must_v add_v this_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v lame_a without_o power_n and_o power_n be_v blind_a without_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practic_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n from_o on_o high_a that_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventy_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o lighten_v our_o eye_n physician_n of_o long_a practice_n and_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v train_v be_v most_o respect_v so_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o divine_a thing_n a_o man_n must_v animare_fw-la praxin_n that_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o civilian_n give_v a_o soul_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o thummim_n and_o then_o urim_n jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la sciet_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la dec_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v true_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n scientiae_fw-la verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerentiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n have_v lay_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o and_o to_o it_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o three_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o join_v to_o it_o temperance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o knowledge_n must_v go_v down_o to_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n example_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o temper_v our_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o godliness_n after_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o temperance_n next_o after_o knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v because_o whereas_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o first_o and_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o
call_v a_o serpent_n of_o creep_v but_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v their_o breast_n between_o their_o leg_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v another_o question_n be_v how_o this_o creep_a can_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o serpent_n see_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v without_o foot_n the_o solution_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o punishment_n nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v naked_a so_o now_o the_o creep_a of_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v upon_o visible_a serpent_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n that_o he_o eat_v dust_n for_o one_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o another_o say_v the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o creation_n moses_n record_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o like_a food_n that_o other_o creature_n have_v of_o who_o god_n say_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o creep_a thing_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o the_o serpent_n have_v food_n in_o common_a with_o other_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v a_o moisture_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o nourish_v but_o god_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o altogether_o without_o moisture_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o feed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n these_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o but_o not_o literal_o for_o he_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v creep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a breast_n and_o belly_n he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a creep_a and_o feed_v for_o his_o move_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o motion_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o it_o be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o dejection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d dejection_n and_o overthrow_n than_o any_o can_v be_v for_o where_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a hell_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v in_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a service_n now_o he_o do_v busy_a himself_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o dejection_n our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o of_o he_o to_o his_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o kitchen_n to_o be_v a_o drudge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o creep_v upon_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o job_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v there_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o then_o do_v he_o creep_v when_o he_o make_v man_n to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o this_o word_n show_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o pride_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v baseness_n so_o from_o his_o creep_a we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v his_o fraud_n and_o deceitfulness_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o go_v can_v move_v without_o some_o noise_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o impression_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o kind_n of_o creep_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privy_a kind_n of_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o than_o be_v he_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o he_o seek_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o to_o devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o fly_v about_o our_o head_n nor_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o we_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o our_o low_a part_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o heel_n tempt_v we_o by_o sensuality_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o original_a word_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v to_o we_o two_o main_a 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o pride_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n he_o tempt_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o corrupt_v our_o inward_a thought_n than_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o creep_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d betoken_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o by_o a_o spiritual_a analogy_n he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n no_o less_o than_o the_o visile_a serpent_n three_o after_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o pride_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o dust_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v only_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o eat_v we_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o something_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v i_o esteem_v of_o thy_o word_n above_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n
to_o create_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v see_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v let_v there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o this_o seed_n we_o be_v shadow_v from_o she_o fiery_a two_o edge_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o joha_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n apoculyp_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n because_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o misery_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n wherein_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a in_o that_o he_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o man_n in_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o take_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n captive_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o share_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n second_o that_o our_o parent_n know_v the_o they_o have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v now_o wait_v every_o hoot_v when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n three_o that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d imagination_n that_o he_o have_v full_o wrought_v out_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o malice_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n yet_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v they_o already_o and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o jaw_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thou_o do_v boast_v in_o thy_o malice_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o i_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o thy_o boast_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n over_o thou_o for_o where_o thou_o shall_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o parent_n he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o they_o by_o sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n have_v destroy_v themselves_o yet_o god_n instead_o of_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a disappoint_a both_o of_o the_o serpent_n malice_n and_o also_o of_o man_n desperation_n this_o course_n god_n take_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n if_o his_o devise_n touch_v man_n destruction_n have_v prosper_v god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o he_o create_v he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o man_n unfaithfulnesse_n nor_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v make_v god_n faith_n of_o none_o effect_n roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n have_v take_v order_n that_o his_o image_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n another_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v herein_o be_v to_o show_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v malign_v and_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a suspicion_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n so_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v destroy_v our_o parent_n for_o their_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o provide_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n afar_o off_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o god_n that_o our_o parent_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o by_o tell_v the_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n before_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o this_o promise_n and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o our_o destruction_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o two_o motive_n whereby_o the_o church_n persuade_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n touch_v this_o objection_n why_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o beside_o god_n custom_n which_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o vememher_n mercy_n habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v cut_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n when_o man_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o warth_fw-mi and_o disoleasure_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o serpent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n desert_n that_o god_n be_v fayourable_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 43._o 52._o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o hostility_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o his_o seed_n and_o she_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n
have_v no_o doubt_n a_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v always_o at_o war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v serpent_n so_o for_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n christ_n call_v they_o serpent_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o seventi_v verse_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v serpent_n be_v because_o they_o stop_v their_o care_n like_o serpent_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o because_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n and_o hide_v adder_n poison_v under_o their_o lip_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n spiritual_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o god_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n expound_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n between_o these_o be_v that_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagove_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o great_a babylon_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o apocalypse_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o camp_n or_o tent_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o this_o enmity_n be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o peter_n speak_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephesian_n the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v strong_a hold_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o city_n and_o camp_n but_o that_o this_o enmity_n be_v perpetual_a and_o send_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v enmity_n between_o cain_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v spiritual_o be_v get_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n persecute_v one_o another_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n mock_v and_o deride_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v divers_a seed_n the_o one_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n last_o this_o enmity_n be_v practise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o scripture_n have_v many_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n number_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o serpent_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v able_a to_o have_v destroy_v he_o at_o least_o to_o have_v chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trouble_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v he_o still_o to_o practice_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o exercise_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o war_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o we_o must_v continual_o fight_v with_o if_o we_o resist_v his_o allurement_n by_o pleasure_n and_o his_o terror_n in_o oppress_v we_o with_o cross_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o any_o more_o romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a council_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o strive_v against_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o woman_n without_o which_o grace_n we_o can_v strive_v with_o the_o serpent_n nor_o once_o conceive_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n augustine_n say_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v give_v to_o make_v league_n with_o bell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o worldly_a lust_n which_o do_v still_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o law_n and_o if_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o work_v in_o we_o some_o dislike_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o though_o it_o do_v continue_v perpetual_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o never_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n utter_o but_o all_o that_o
imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o commendable_a and_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o efficient_a which_o make_v it_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a perfect_a and_o commendable_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o maker_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o or_o a_o thing_n rude_a and_o unperfect_a and_o therefore_o of_o it_o can_v proceed_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o man_n work_n if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o make_v thing_n be_v as_o permanent_a and_o durable_a as_o the_o form_n which_o the_o workman_n set_v to_o it_o our_o work_n will_v be_v long_o and_o very_a last_a for_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n will_v continue_v and_o be_v perfect_a the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o will_v continue_v and_o not_o decay_v but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v ruinous_a and_o subject_a the_o one_o to_o be_v rot_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v threadbare_a therefore_o our_o work_n can_v last_v so_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v not_o of_o the_o form_n in_o which_o god_n make_v we_o from_o thence_o therefore_o have_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n a_o ability_n and_o possibility_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o return_v to_o emptiness_n to_o darkness_n and_o to_o deformity_n to_o be_v without_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rude_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o but_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o form_n in_o which_o god_n make_v we_o thus_o much_o of_o goodness_n in_o general_a now_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o light_n we_o see_v that_o god_n first_o praise_v that_o which_o indeed_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o most_o commendable_a second_o god_n be_v the_o testis_fw-la and_o witness_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o three_o yea_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o with_o god_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o have_v aspectabilem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psal._n 34._o 8._o behold_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v goodness_n have_v two_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o itself_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v good_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o do_v good_a and_o delight_v other_o beside_o itself_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o quality_n to_o other_o and_o hereunto_o arise_v the_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o bonum_fw-la which_o all_o philosopher_n gaze_v at_o and_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o the_o first_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la second_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la three_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la all_o which_o do_v much_o differ_v psal._n 133._o 1._o unity_n and_o amity_n of_o brethren_n be_v bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la jucundum_fw-la titus_n 3._o 8._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la &_o jucundum_fw-la but_o this_o light_n be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 47_o 3._o verse_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v desire_v in_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o eve_n therefore_o desire_v the_o apple_n gen._n 3._o 6._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o light_n only_o for_o itself_o propter_fw-la videre_fw-la lumen_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o pleasant_a object_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o still_o love_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o league_n of_o great_a affinity_n friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o light_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o in_o goodness_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o 17._o 22._o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la for_o truth_n fear_v and_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o imprison_v in_o darkness_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n but_o hate_v it_o as_o deadly_a because_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o evil_a nature_n but_o honest_a and_o good_a thing_n delight_v in_o the_o light_n second_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o other_o to_o behold_v as_o the_o apple_n gen._n 3._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la for_o we_o count_v it_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o darkness_n though_o our_o meat_n be_v good_a preach_v 11._o 7._o and_o 5._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n preach_v 11._o 7._o blindness_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n as_o toby_n confess_v yea_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n be_v less_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a for_o the_o house_n which_o have_v little_a store_n of_o light_n we_o find_v fault_n withal_o as_o melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o it_o have_v a_o nature_n to_o be_v comely_a also_o and_o amiable_a or_o beautiful_a psal._n 147._o 1._o lux_fw-la habet_fw-la venustatem_fw-la it_o be_v sightly_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v mater_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la the_o colour_n that_o have_v most_o brightness_n and_o light_n in_o they_o be_v best_a like_v and_o so_o be_v the_o silk_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a gloss_n but_o without_o light_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n the_o eye_n be_v without_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o object_n for_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o russet_a coat_n and_o a_o scarler_n robe_n be_v all_o one_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o ruinous_a dungeon_n and_o a_o princely_a palace_n therefore_o in_o this_o degree_n of_o good_a light_n be_v very_o good_a three_o touch_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o utile_a also_o cause_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apple_n gen._n 6._o 3._o light_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o commodious_a both_o in_o matter_n of_o expediencie_n and_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n for_o all_o our_o knowledge_n come_v of_o light_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8.9_o in_o job_n 37._o 22._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n both_o propter_fw-la venustatum_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la &_o necessitatum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v thorough_o the_o price_n value_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o then_o see_v the_o value_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o one_o will_v rather_o lose_v all_o his_o gold_n and_o treasure_n for_o a_o ransom_n than_o depart_v from_o one_o eye_n for_o that_o do_v grieve_v israel_n most_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o why_o shall_v one_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o light_n for_o without_o it_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o nose_n can_v see_v both_o alike_o yea_o we_o have_v no_o use_n but_o trouble_n of_o it_o without_o light_n we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o price_n of_o light_n by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a absence_n of_o light_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n we_o will_v redeem_v and_o buy_v it_o with_o money_n and_o some_o know_v what_o cost_v some_o be_v at_o in_o buy_v of_o light_n out_o of_o this_o consideration_n arise_v matter_n of_o meditation_n both_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o first_o it_o show_v the_o condemnation_n and_o rebuke_n of_o three_o fault_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o action_n which_o cross_v god_n action_n be_v very_o ill_a but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o cross_v contradict_v and_o deni_v god_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v far_o worse_a god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o light_n say_v it_o be_v good_a how_o dare_v any_o person_n be_v so_o ill_a as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o light_n to_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o such_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n which_o be_v adulterate_a evil_a and_o corrupt_v man_n will_v say_v this_o light_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o what_o soever_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v frame_v and_o make_v false_a and_o deceivable_a light_n but_o see_v the_o light_n the_o bright_a it_o be_v the_o better_o it_o be_v they_o which_o will_v sell_v good_a and_o lawful_a merchandise_n must_v not_o make_v to_o themselves_o dim_a and_o deceivable_a light_n for_o see_v this_o visible_a light_n be_v
host_n and_o army_n of_o the_o nether_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v and_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13._o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v solum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o place_n matth._n 5._o 34._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la psal._n 121._o 2._o so_o his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a wind_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o true_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n john_n 4_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 32._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o heaven_n though_o we_o may_v here_o rather_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n thither_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o comprehend_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o two_o other_o heaven_n because_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o warrant_v we_o only_o but_o of_o these_o two_o touch_v the_o second_o heaven_n this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n exod._n 24._o 10._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o water_n we_o see_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o kernel_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o variety_n but_o yet_o it_o bring_v a_o tree_n forth_o which_o have_v great_a variety_n as_o a_o body_n of_o wood_n bark_n leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o incarnation_n we_o have_v participation_n of_o those_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v these_o water_n john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v power_n they_o into_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o meditation_n water_n of_o meditation_n and_o of_o these_o water_n the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o taste_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o by_o these_o water_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v passage_n and_o navigation_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o by_o our_o water_n we_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o grace_n water_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v drop_n gracious_a word_n as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n so_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n which_o hold_v this_o water_n therefore_o act_v 14._o 3._o and_o act_n 20._o 32._o god_n word_n be_v call_v verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la which_o do_v contain_v heavenly_a grace_n as_o the_o cloud_n do_v water_n which_o by_o the_o inluence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v make_v aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la john_n 6._o 35._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a ground_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 12._o now_o as_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n hold_v up_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v here_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v and_o look_v for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n must_v give_v these_o water_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n let_v they_o ask_v and_o seek_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o 17._o the_o bucket_n by_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o water_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n esay_n 12._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 12_o 17._o 19_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n jer._n 31._o 12._o this_o water_n it_o yield_v for_o meditation_n there_o be_v also_o profitable_a matter_n to_o learn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v here_o we_o must_v express_v the_o like_a in_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o light_n of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o next_o course_n in_o regeneration_n be_v to_o extenuate_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o col._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v think_v on_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a citizen_n in_o it_o gal_n 4._o 26._o second_o for_o the_o division_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o man_n two_o part_n correspondent_a the_o earthly_a adam_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 48._o god_n will_v first_o say_v let_v be_v a_o separation_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o earth_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o large_a spacious_a room_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v our_o cark_n care_v of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o part_n of_o water_n which_o ascend_v become_v a_o firmament_n and_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v our_o soul_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o never_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o star_n do_v rev._n 6._o 13._o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o waver_a prov._n we_o must_v not_o be_v rubenites_n gen._n 49._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a as_o water_n for_o a_o just_a man_n heart_n be_v firm_a and_o shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o be_v move_v but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n psal._n and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o as_o water_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v as_o the_o firmament_n more_o sure_a against_o all_o god_n enemy_n than_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n thankfulness_n matter_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratefullnesse_n with_o which_o we_o will_v close_v up_o all_o for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o earth_n send_v up_o but_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o small_a mist_n the_o cloud_n requite_v it_o by_o pour_v down_o shower_n so_o cursus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la in_o recursu_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n will_v send_v no_o more_o rain_n if_o the_o earth_n will_v send_v up_o no_o vapour_n nor_o breathe_v up_o any_o mist_n so_o only_o god_n grace_n will_v descend_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o gratefullnesse_n do_v from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v distil_v down_o on_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v thankful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o coelo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la for_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v breathe_v and_o live_v psal._n 65._o and_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la aethereo_fw-la for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v fruit_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o last_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la or_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o
light_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n so_o shall_v we_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n esay_n 30._o 26._o this_o place_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o rev._n 21._o 23._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o &_o sic_fw-la finiamus_fw-la de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr of_o the_o light_n which_o light_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o all_o amen_n et_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeto_n maximos_fw-la &_o animantia_fw-la omne_fw-la repentia_fw-la quae_fw-la abundè_fw-la progenuerunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o species_n ipsorum_fw-la omnesque_fw-la volucres_fw-la alatas_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la viditque_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la 21._o gen._n 1._o 21._o 1590._o preach_v january_n 16._o 1590._o herein_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n here_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o precept_n fish_n creation_n of_o fish_n this_o be_v god_n waterwork_n first_o the_o create_v of_o the_o great_a whale_n then_o of_o the_o shoal_n of_o small_a fish_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la and_o not_o fecit_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n creavit_fw-la in_o three_o several_a verse_n only_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n creavit_fw-la creavit_fw-la creavit_fw-la be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o live_v in_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n aget_fw-la in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v cara_fw-it be_v to_o have_v life_n and_o sagar_n in_o the_o 27._o be_v to_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o creavit_fw-la go_v by_o degree_n from_o be_v to_o live_v from_o live_v to_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n lack_v sense_n the_o other_o of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n have_v life_n the_o other_o of_o man_n have_v understanding_n barha_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v not_o only_a creare_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la magnum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la miraculum_fw-la masterpiece_n the_o masterpiece_n artificer_n among_o their_o work_n have_v one_o especial_a which_o they_o call_v their_o masterpiece_n god_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v in_o the_o heaven_n one_o especial_a masterpiece_n namely_o the_o shine_a sun_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o creator_n he_o have_v in_o the_o water_n the_o great_a whale_n who_o have_v life_n from_o above_o he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n man_n his_o masterpiece_n who_o from_o god_n have_v his_o understanding_n whale_n whale_n these_o whale_n be_v the_o great_a monster_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o create_v they_o say_v ambrose_n creavit_fw-la vastitates_fw-la &_o stupores_fw-la even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o perish_v job_n 40._o 28._o the_o tunny_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n the_o whale_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n the_o great_a leviathan_n god_n have_v make_v even_o to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n psal._n 104._o 26._o he_o have_v make_v he_o say_v a_o father_n to_o be_v vectem_fw-la maris_fw-la a_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o great_a be_v a_o whale_n satan_n the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o leviathan_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o sea_n esay_n 27._o 1._o aequalia_fw-la habent_fw-la montibus_fw-la corpora_fw-la say_v ambrose_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v abyssus_fw-la these_o great_a whale_n be_v immensae_fw-la mole_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la abysso_fw-la though_o he_o be_v huge_a yet_o the_o sea_n be_v deep_a though_o he_o be_v strong_a yet_o the_o sea_n keep_v he_o in_o ward_n job_n in_o his_o 7._o chap._n and_o 12._o vers_fw-la be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o keep_v i_o in_o ward_n the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o whale_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o 41._o chapter_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o hook_n neither_o can_v his_o jaw_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o angle_n thou_o can_v not_o fill_v a_o basket_n with_o his_o skin_n nor_o the_o fish-pan_a with_o his_o head_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n god_n say_v none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v a_o double_a bridle_n can_v hold_v he_o who_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o face_n his_o tooth_n be_v fearful_a round_o about_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o scale_n be_v like_o the_o strong_a shield_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n his_o neesing_n make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o 11._o smoak_n commethout_n of_o his_o nostril_n as_o out_o of_o a_o boil_a pot_n in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n his_o heart_n be_v strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o hard_o as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n in_o the_o 18._o he_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n when_o the_o sword_n do_v touch_v he_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n the_o archer_n can_v make_v he_o fly_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sling_n he_o account_v as_o stubble_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o make_v the_o depth_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o foam_v the_o depth_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hoar_a and_o white_a head_n he_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n this_o leviathan_n be_v leave_v here_o by_o job_n for_o a_o epilogue_n of_o god_n great_a work_n he_o like_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 15._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n this_o his_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a and_o infallible_a example_n of_o god_n strength_n who_o create_v he_o and_o his_o hugeness_n fish_n creation_n of_o all_o other_o fish_n furthermore_o he_o create_v all_o live_n and_o move_v thing_n in_o the_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o small_a fish_n be_v not_o the_o superfluity_n of_o nature_n say_v ambrose_n he_o show_v as_o much_o power_n in_o create_v the_o small_a fish_n as_o the_o great_a whale_n totidem_fw-la syllabae_fw-la ad_fw-la creandum_fw-la pisciculos_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la creandum_fw-la coeto_n nec_fw-la labour_n at_o deus_n in_o maximis_fw-la nec_fw-la fastidit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la both_o be_v miraculous_a there_o be_v miracula_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o parva_fw-la &_o sape_fw-la parva_fw-la sunt_fw-la magnis_fw-la majora_fw-la say_v austin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o admiration_n in_o the_o small_a shrimp_n as_o in_o the_o great_a leviathan_n soul_n live_v soul_n every_o soul_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o creation_n but_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a miracle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a for_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la educat_fw-la deus_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la reducat_fw-la deus_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o miracle_n in_o this_o creation_n that_o god_n give_v sense_n life_n move_v to_o the_o fish_n soul_n soul_n the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o flesh_n esay_n 10._o 18._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n my_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o though_o i_o live_v job_n 10._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o breath_n genesis_n 8._o fish_n move_a of_o fish_n further_o every_o thing_n move_v that_o move_v of_o itself_o not_o one_o way_n as_o heavy_a thing_n do_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n upward_o not_o by_o any_o circular_a motion_n as_o do_v the_o heaven_n but_o that_o move_v all_o way_n every_o way_n and_o that_o move_v as_o the_o shell_n fish_n do_v by_o expansion_n the_o move_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o glide_a apply_v to_o fish_n in_o water_n and_o worm_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v other_o motion_n as_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n the_o pace_v foot_n by_o foot_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o fish_n be_v dull_a yet_o their_o motion_n be_v perfect_a and_o swift_a if_o they_o have_v sense_n only_o to_o feel_v their_o hurt_n and_o not_o
tend_v to_o honour_n and_o excellency_n this_o work_n of_o we_o show_v our_o own_o baseness_n that_o we_o be_v but_o fimus_fw-la and_o limus_fw-la the_o creep_a worm_n call_v in_o hebrew_a adama_n have_v alliance_n with_o adam_n which_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n as_o say_v job_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a job_n 39_o 37._o in_o the_o 22._o jeremy_n 29._o the_o prophet_n exclame_v say_v o_o terra_n terra_fw-la terra_fw-la adam_n or_o man_n be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o sandy_a but_o of_o a_o serviceable_a and_o profitable_a gleeb_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v for_o god_n especial_a use_n and_o make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o god_n temple_n there_o be_v no_o timber_n but_o of_o fruitful_a tree_n aliquid_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la exnihilo_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ex_fw-la infimo_fw-la maximum_fw-la at_o homo_fw-la malus_fw-la &_o otiosus_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la though_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 13._o 36._o for_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o bear_v mortal_a subject_a to_o corruption_n galen_n the_o heathen_a say_v that_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hymnus_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o epicure_n take_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o work_v but_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o for_o in_o man_n god_n have_v be_v so_o absolute_o a_o workman_n that_o nothing_o in_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v miranda_n fecit_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la sedmagis_fw-la miranda_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 139._o 14._o for_o i_o be_o wondrous_o make_v man._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o man._n three_o the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n juxta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la though_o man_n be_v de_fw-fr terra_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la terram_fw-la god_n create_v his_o former_a creature_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o kind_n god_n creat_v man_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la man_n be_v microcosmos_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_a but_o divinity_n say_v he_o be_v imago_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sva_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la miscen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v upon_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o in_o una_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la innumer_n as_o habemus_fw-la voces_fw-la who_o foe_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n gen._n 9_o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o exchange_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o imagine_v sva_fw-la we_o be_v create_v without_o blemish_n now_o when_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n chap._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v blemish_v by_o his_o sin_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v esse_fw-la constmiles_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o he_o make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o perfect_a felicity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n sin_n deform_v this_o image_n in_o we_o here_o be_v imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o comprehend_v both_o similitudo_fw-la be_v as_o a_o union_n in_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o perfection_n to_o the_o image_n the_o lineament_n hereof_o by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o omni_n &_o unaquaque_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ☜_o ☜_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a god_n be_v so_o three_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n and_o freewill_n understanding_n be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o god_n presence_n every_o where_n memory_n the_o infiniteness_n thereof_o be_v as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o be_v without_o limitation_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la immensa_fw-la hominum_fw-la capacitas_fw-la say_v a_o father_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v but_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v so_o god_n what_o he_o please_v that_o can_v he_o do_v god_n by_o his_o power_n creat_v man_n and_o make_v h_o a_o natural_a world_n and_o man_n likewise_o make_v artificialem_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o ship_n for_o carriage_n temple_n for_o service_n light_n and_o candle_n as_o artificial_a star_n creavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la naturam_fw-la creata_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la nata_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la there_o be_v a_o primitive_a image_n which_o be_v imago_fw-la nata_fw-la that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n imago_fw-la autem_fw-la creata_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v of_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o zeleb_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v nata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la tohar_n creata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la adami_n in_o the_o redemption_n christ_n make_v himself_o as_o our_o image_n man_n plant_v may_v fall_v so_o do_v adam_n but_o be_v replant_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v fall_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 45._o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la paucorum_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o bare_a face_n the_o other_o be_v the_o robe_n royal_a the_o one_o we_o have_v by_o essence_n the_o other_o by_o virtue_n the_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o his_o renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o colloss_n 3._o 10._o and_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v in_o the_o image_n and_o love_n in_o the_o likeness_n which_o two_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o law_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v his_o virtue_n and_o humble_a precept_n luke_n 6._o 27._o in_o his_o similitude_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v we_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o fin_n not_o against_o nature_n and_o draw_v on_o instead_o of_o his_o similitude_n larvam_fw-la demonis_fw-la the_o visor_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o we_o have_v in_o we_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o be_v time_n in_o the_o other_o eternity_n christ_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o ambrose_n say_v posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la terra_fw-la mergat_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la coelum_fw-la elevet_fw-la terram_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la assimulare_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v thy_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n unto_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiaste_v 12._o 13._o creature_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n to_o rule_v other_o creature_n after_o god_n have_v crown_v man_n with_o knowledge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o make_v he_o vicegerent_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n therein_o bid_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o bring_v before_o man_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n he_o have_v create_v to_o who_o adam_n give_v their_o name_n gen._n 2._o 19_o the_o image_n be_v of_o perfection_n the_o similitude_n be_v in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o son_n in_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o power_n of_o the_o father_n miscen_n say_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la nudum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o clothing_n and_o for_o meat_n man_n soveraingtie_n be_v to_o have_v at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o if_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n fish_n and_o the_o beast_n over_o the_o better_a sort_n then_o sure_o over_o the_o worse_a yea_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o serve_v man_n and_o have_v distribute_v they_o to_o all_o people_n deut._n 4._o 19_o he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o hunt_v into_o what_o part_n he_o please_v and_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o husbandry_n oh_o let_v we_o live_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o he_o who_o image_n we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o nay_o worse_o than_o beast_n pejus_fw-la est_fw-la comparari_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la nasci_fw-la bestiam_fw-la for_o man_n though_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 20._o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o man_n be_v obedient_a and_o that_o the_o mutiny_n and_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o man_n do_v arise_v by_o man_n rebellion_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n disobedience_n adam_n disobedience_n cause_v their_o disobedience_n when_o adam_n stand_v than_o the_o cattle_n the_o fowl_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o chap._n 2._o 20._o but_o after_o his_o fall_n fugiunt_fw-la &_o fugant_fw-la they_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o other_o some_o make_v he_o to_o fly_v now_o we_o serve_v the_o cattle_n before_o they_o can_v serve_v we_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o disobedience_n by_o blot_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o image_n of_o god_n let_v then_o our_o own_o wickedness_n correct_v we_o and_o our_o turn_n back_o reprove_v we_o for_o know_v and_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n let_v therefore_o our_o care_n be_v that_o these_o his_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vain_a by_o our_o own_o sensuality_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o be_v cast_v from_o his_o likeness_n for_o at_o the_o first_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n wisd._n 2._o 24._o itaque_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inquam_fw-la dei_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eos_fw-la 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 1590._o februar_n 6._o 1590._o god_n deliberation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o enter_v into_o consultation_n in_o this_o image_n his_o person_n be_v represent_v this_o verse_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o former_a fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o other_o day_n verse_n three_o creavit's_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o he_o use_v another_o course_n here_o the_o three_o creavit's_n iterate_v thrice_o be_v a_o specify_v of_o great_a joy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v a_o father_n triumphus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la it_o express_v the_o tender_a affection_n and_o dear_a love_n god_n have_v to_o man_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o affection_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 31._o 2._o what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n and_o what_o oh_o son_n of_o my_o desire_n paul_n likewise_o ravish_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o fervent_a affection_n use_v this_o treble_a iteration_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o thethird_n heaven_n other_o do_v conceive_v that_o god_n by_o this_o treble_a iteration_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v that_o man_n be_v their_o governor_n thus_o much_o for_o creavit_fw-la in_o general_n and_o the_o treble_a iteration_n thereof_o now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o especial_o faciamus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n suspicious_a so_o that_o some_o think_v god_n have_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n but_o here_o by_o creavit_fw-la the_o doubt_n be_v answer_v that_o be_v be_v one_o by_o the_o deity_n ☜_o ☜_o imago_fw-la nostra_fw-la be_v suspicious_a here_o ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la take_v away_o the_o doubt_n creavit_fw-la thrice_o iterate_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v create_v essence_n the_o other_o life_n the_o other_o understanding_n creavit_fw-la be_v here_o thrice_o mention_v for_o that_o all_o these_o three_o essence_n life_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o this_o one_o creature_n adam_n he_o have_v be_v sense_n and_o reason_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o pupilla_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o which_o three_o be_v express_v in_o chap._n 2._o 7._o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n there_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o john_n 1._o 3._o so_o by_o this_o conceit_n god_n purpose_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o father_n in_o treble_a iteration_n find_v trinity_n of_o person_n in_o creavit_fw-la unity_n of_o godhead_n the_o image_n be_v for_o knowledge_n the_o similitude_n for_o love_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o execution_n the_o mind_n or_o heart_n receive_v deut._n 6._o 6._o the_o will_n affect_v the_o power_n or_o dominion_n execute_v there_o be_v contemplation_n affection_n and_o action_n bring_v forth_o by_o this_o triplicity_n now_o of_o the_o consideration_n apart_o verse_n three_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n this_o verse_n have_v three_o part_n body_n two_o of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o the_o body_n the_o two_o first_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o last_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v a_o double_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o single_a care_n of_o the_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v coelum_fw-la our_o body_n coenum_fw-la the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o earthly_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o god_n use_v this_o often_o repetition_n for_o the_o better_a credence_n say_v ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imagine_v ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la respondet_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la man_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o of_o caesar_n not_o of_o the_o world_n date_fw-la ergo_fw-la deo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o best_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o emphasis_n for_o our_o learning_n and_o for_o our_o memory_n allege_v the_o 22._o of_o proverb_n 20._o have_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o thou_o three_o time_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la jeremy_n say_v thrice_o oh_o earth_n earth_n earth_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o humiliation_n imago_fw-la similitude_n &_o imago_fw-la here_o moses_n show_v that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v earth_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v heavenly_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n colloss_n 3._o 15._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o vile_a image_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o by_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o image_n but_o fear_v to_o sin_n renew_v this_o image_n which_o who_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o god_n likeness_n the_o image_n be_v twice_o mention_v but_o sometime_o the_o image_n be_v take_v for_o the_o likeness_n as_o in_o the_o 3._o james_n 9_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v the_o similitude_n for_o a_o perfection_n not_o a_o generality_n st._n ambrose_n say_v est_fw-la imago_fw-la quam_fw-la babemus_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quam_fw-la
querimus_fw-la the_o butterfly_a can_v be_v glorious_a the_o ant_n provident_a the_o wasp_n can_v revenge_v but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n belong_v to_o man_n alone_o who_o image_n he_o be_v bernard_n say_v imago_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la habet_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la momenti_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la est_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sumus_fw-la deform_v ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pecudum_fw-la the_o beautify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n man_n be_v not_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la basil_n say_v the_o image_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o similitude_n by_o grace_n for_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o coloss._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o likeness_n be_v love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o his_o likeness_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o this_o likeness_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o these_o colour_n be_v truth_n the_o which_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o luke_n 10._o 34._o and_o so_o have_v this_o similitude_n man_n be_v perfect_a but_o the_o devil_n envy_v this_o beauty_n give_v man_n a_o pencil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v his_o colour_n of_o malice_n vain_a device_n and_o lust_n and_o these_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o but_o miscen_n say_v while_o the_o devil_n poyson_v man_n affection_n let_v not_o reason_n assist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v but_o bubble_n but_o if_o the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v thence_o come_v all_o the_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n then_o be_v their_o agricultura_fw-la peccati_fw-la female_a of_o the_o body_n male_a and_o female_a now_o of_o the_o body_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o similitude_n to_o a_o few_o this_o diversity_n of_o sex_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galath_n 3._o 28._o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v create_v chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o adam_n the_o similitude_n and_o the_o sex_n he_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o thing_n earthly_a therefore_o he_o have_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v as_o a_o theatre_n to_o behold_v god_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o view_v god_n likeness_n he_o be_v create_v without_o corruption_n wisd._n 2._o 23._o only_o this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v solomon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a preach_v 7._o 29._o man_n be_v make_v straight_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o body_n wherein_o be_v resemble_v the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o his_o soul_n ne_o habeamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la curvam_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o recto_fw-la corpore_fw-la let_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v inward_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o outward_o that_o be_v to_o have_v upright_a thought_n and_o a_o straight_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n man_n study_n be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o preserve_v god_n image_n so_o that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o god_n image_n to_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o our_o body_n the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o we_o there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o low_a part_n but_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n female_a male_a and_o female_a moses_n therefore_o say_v male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o both_o be_v make_v the_o six_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o female_a be_v the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n be_v eve_n make_v both_o male_a and_o female_a god_n make_v show_v in_o they_o his_o mercy_n unto_o thousand_o the_o like_a do_v god_n promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v psal._n 105._o before_o in_o dominentur_fw-la they_o be_v both_o foresee_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o other_o as_o in_o bird_n and_o beast_n but_o the_o same_o be_v express_v only_o in_o the_o principal_a creature_n adam_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la semine_fw-la mulieris_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o create_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o adam_n he_o take_v eve_n he_o create_v but_o one_o and_o wherefore_o one_o because_o he_o seek_v sanctum_fw-la semen_fw-mi a_o holy_a seed_n malach._n 2._o 15._o he_o create_v not_o marem_fw-la &_o foeminas_fw-la nor_o mare_n &_o foeminam_fw-la but_o marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la so_o this_o be_v no_o refuge_n for_o adultery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o issue_v the_o holy_a seed_n the_o adulterer_n like_o pamper_a horse_n do_v neigh_n after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 5._o 8._o commit_a abomination_n with_o other_o wife_n force_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o their_o father_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 11._o but_o lawful_a marriage_n beget_v child_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n before_o god_n create_v other_o his_o creature_n after_o their_o kind_n several_o but_o here_o god_n take_v the_o female_a out_o of_o the_o male_a be_v both_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o and_o flesh_n of_o one_o flesh_n that_o so_o love_n may_v perfect_o be_v ground_v between_o they_o but_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o mulier_fw-la est_fw-la exviro_fw-la vir_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la man_n enclose_a woman_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o woman_n incloased_a man_n in_o the_o redemption_n jeremy_n in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n 22._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n eve_n come_v out_o of_o adam_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o copulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o work_v wonderful_a the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o occonomicall_a hence_o be_v observe_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a political_a and_o occonomicall_a out_o of_o this_o verse_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n in_o dominentur_fw-la let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o christ_n be_v abase_v yet_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o rule_v among_o the_o nation_n psal._n 22._o 17._o 18._o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o rule_v the_o unperfect_a the_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o political_a estate_n in_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a be_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o economical_a estate_n of_o every_o house_n and_o of_o every_o family_n deinde_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n deus_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la eye_v deus_fw-la foetificate_n ac_fw-la augescite_fw-la &_o implete_a terram_fw-la eamque_fw-la subjicite_fw-la &_o dominamini_fw-la in_o pisces_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o in_o volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la bestias_fw-la reptantes_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o 1590._o februar_n 9_o 1590._o the_o second_o speech_n god_n here_o use_v concern_v man_n mankind_n the_o create_v of_o mankind_n be_v whereby_o he_o creat_v mankind_n as_o before_o he_o create_v man_n propagation_n propagation_n for_o though_o creation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n of_o propagation_n or_o continuance_n god_n by_o nathan_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shouldbe_v establish_v for_o ever_o though_o david_n say_v who_o be_o i_o oh_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o though_o david_n people_n be_v small_a yet_o do_v god_n multiply_v they_o and_o give_v continuance_n to_o his_o seed_n propagation_n two_o part_n of_o propagation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o propagation_n heritage_n a_o heir_n a_o heritage_n the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n the_o other_o to_o have_v a_o heritage_n both_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o man._n of_o they_o in_o order_n mankind_n adam_n heir_n be_v mankind_n god_n restrain_v not_o his_o bounty_n unto_o these_o two_o adam_n and_o eve_n esay_n in_o his_o 49._o chapter_n 6._o
shall_v you_o rule_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o angle_n christ_n bid_v peter_n cast_v in_o his_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n matth._n 17._o 27._o or_o by_o the_o net_n christ_n also_o bid_v peter_n let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n luke_n 5._o 4._o angle_a and_o fish_v be_v to_o man_n both_o for_o profit_n and_o for_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n by_o fowl_v by_o hawk_v by_o power_n or_o by_o policy_n either_o kill_v they_o with_o arrow_n or_o take_v they_o in_o pit_n or_o by_o snare_n as_o in_o prov._n 7._o 23._o the_o 20._o joshua_n 13._o god_n for_o the_o raven_n and_o for_o the_o young_a bird_n prepare_v their_o meat_n job_n 39_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o fowl_n and_o bird_n be_v to_o man_n for_o service_n for_o solace_n and_o their_o note_n of_o music_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o large_a charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi we_o be_v permit_v and_o authorize_v hereby_o to_o hunt_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o be_v hunt_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o levit._n 17._o 13._o thou_o may_v eat_v flesh_n even_o what_o soever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v even_o as_o the_o roe_n buck_n and_o the_o hart_n be_v eat_v so_o shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o deut._n 12._o 22_o 23._o there_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o eat_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n they_o may_v before_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o they_o have_v hunt_v as_o of_o the_o roebuck_n and_o of_o the_o hart._n it_o be_v caro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la which_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v it_o be_v dainty_a meat_n unto_o the_o hunter_n for_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o hunter_n have_v his_o snare_n psal._n 91._o 3._o the_o hound_n hunt_v the_o deer_n both_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hunt_n and_o chase_v the_o game_n be_v for_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o we_o have_v rule_v over_o horse_n and_o dog_n who_o serve_v we_o though_o not_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o dog_n defend_v our_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n our_o house_n from_o thief_n our_o body_n from_o injury_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o horse_n help_v our_o slowness_n the_o elephant_n in_o battle_n help_v our_o weakness_n the_o sheep_n help_v our_o nakedness_n clothing_n we_o with_o their_o wool_n the_o ox_n plough_v the_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o eat_v grass_n to_o be_v our_o food_n he_o give_v his_o hide_n to_o shoe_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n we_o find_v great_a goodness_n many_o way_n in_o the_o bee_n and_o in_o the_o silkworm_n god_n see_v man_n feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v create_v so_o that_o subjicite_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o law_n a_o give_a possession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o dominamini_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v to_o man_n over_o the_o utensil_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o air_n analogy_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n there_o be_v here_o also_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n in_o dominamini_fw-la in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o earth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la coelum_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la coenum_fw-la say_v basil_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la coenum_fw-la coelo_fw-la superius_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la coelum_fw-la coeno_fw-la superius_fw-la let_v the_o soul_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a give_v to_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n here_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o subdue_v these_o beastly_a affection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o savageness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n this_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o james_n 8._o and_o as_o james_n say_v that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v tame_v from_o evil_a speak_n malicious_a slander_v back-byilng_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v so_o say_v they_o and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o all_o the_o brutish_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n praeterea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la semen_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la totius_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnesque_fw-la arbores_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la arboreus_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n vestrae_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29,30,31_o gen._n 1._o 29,30,31_o 1590._o februar_n 11._o 1590._o this_o be_v god_n three_o speech_n of_o this_o six_o day_n concern_v man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o power_n in_o create_v he_o the_o second_o dixit_fw-la in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_a mankind_n this_o three_o speech_n be_v god_n further_a care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o by_o propagation_n preserve_v in_o the_o 30._o verse_n god_n show_v his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o his_o beast_n their_o meat_n the_o last_o verse_n be_v the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o six_o day_n meat_n man_n meat_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n be_v for_o provision_n for_o man_n meat_n objection_n a_o objection_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n make_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a what_o need_n have_v man_n then_o of_o any_o meat_n answer_n the_o answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a yet_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v immortal_a thereupon_o the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n mori_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v this_o immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v ingra_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o immortality_n for_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n the_o part_n immortal_a of_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o god_n but_o through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o ambition_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 3._o 22._o whereby_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 17._o when_o in_o that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o by_o man_n disobedience_n man_n become_v mortal_a who_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o so_o by_o man_n transgression_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n by_o this_o adam_n sin_n even_o babe_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o life_n come_v to_o mankind_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o grace_n abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o 18._o of_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n for_o by_o he_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o corruptible_a incorruption_n for_o christ_n swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n say_v death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n
army_n of_o frog_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o water_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n have_v such_o great_a power_n in_o these_o weak_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 8._o 14._o earth_n army_n of_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n itself_o that_o can_v swallow_v up_o god_n enemy_n numb_a 16._o 32._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v take_v the_o lion_n for_o a_o strong_a army_n 2_o king_n 17._o 25._o but_o his_o power_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weak_a host_n of_o grasshopper_n exod._n 10._o 14._o and_o of_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n joel_n 2._o 25._o yea_o of_o louse_n he_o can_v make_v such_o a_o army_n that_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 8._o 16_o 17._o if_o we_o come_v to_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v god_n host_n but_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o other_o creature_n but_o with_o their_o own_o kind_n not_o one_o against_o one_o but_o thousand_o against_o thousand_o even_o in_o pitch_a field_n not_o with_o natural_a instrument_n as_o the_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n but_o with_o artificial_a weapon_n of_o divers_a sort_n with_o who_o kind_n of_o force_n the_o world_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o pay_n with_o god_n and_o all_o these_o host_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n job_n 5._o 23._o and_o keep_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la which_o we_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n otherwise_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o arm_a man_n and_o be_v press_v against_o we_o to_o punish_v our_o disobedience_n and_o every_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v send_v out_o a_o army_n to_o conspire_v our_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o these_o army_n a_o word_n of_o the_o three_o perfection_n we_o have_v see_v perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a house_n perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o room_n be_v empty_a and_o unfurnished_a then_o god_n replenish_v garnish_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o its_o host_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o yet_o there_o want_v a_o three_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o a_o owner_n to_o possess_v manure_n and_o occupy_v all_o work_n man_z the_o perfection_n of_o god_n work_n god_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o his_o workhouse_n and_o shop_n and_o heaven_n as_o his_o chamber_n and_o place_n for_o a_o rest_n and_o reward_n and_o both_o for_o one_o and_o that_o be_v man_n god_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o tent_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n as_o the_o field_n list_n or_o tiltyard_n to_o try_v mastery_n or_o to_o fight_v in_o against_o god_n enemy_n 1_o pet._n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n he_o make_v as_o locum_fw-la triumphi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o court_n to_o triumph_v in_o so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o other_o all_o be_v perfect_v god_n make_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o part_n absolute_a and_o give_v it_o erecta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d depressa_fw-la vallium_fw-la &_o densa_fw-la silvarum_fw-la and_o furnish_v it_o with_o beast_n and_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n but_o do_v perfect_a all_o by_o make_v man_n the_o owner_n of_o all_o in_o a_o battle_n though_o the_o field_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n plant_v and_o the_o soldier_n encamp_v yet_o all_o be_v unperfect_a till_o there_o be_v a_o general_n of_o the_o field_n to_o marshal_v they_o and_o a_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o be_v all_o unperfect_a till_o man_n be_v make_v object_n object_n see_v man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o ail_v it_o now_o that_o be_v so_o many_o man_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o absolute_a and_o in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v perfect_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o perfect_a now_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v often_o imperfect_a levit._n 26._o 19_o the_o air_n be_v infectious_a the_o sea_n dangerous_a the_o earth_n also_o grow_v in_o her_o imperfection_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v troop_n of_o disease_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n heap_n of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n which_o show_v our_o imperfection_n resp._n resp._n creationis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la creationis_fw-la though_o the_o finish_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n perfectionis_fw-la deformatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perfectionis_fw-la yet_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o a_o imperfection_n or_o deformation_n finis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la rom._n 6._o 21._o et_fw-la peccati_fw-la finis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la phil._n 3._o 19_o verse_n thus_o then_o stand_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n ratio_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n man_n be_v set_v to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n satan_n grow_v in_o a_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o against_o god_n and_o so_o apostatavit_fw-la non_fw-la militavit_fw-la as_o say_v st._n ambrose_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v lieutenant_n but_o will_v be_v chief_a general_n sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la gen._n 3._o therefore_o consequent_o follow_v his_o decay_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o from_o perfection_n he_o come_v to_o desection_n and_o so_o to_o imperfection_n for_o when_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n become_v imperfect_a then_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o give_v to_o he_o grow_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o and_o so_o per_fw-la consequence_n imperfect_a and_o thus_o say_v david_n we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n under_o the_o sun_n redemptionis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la yet_o that_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v lose_v see_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v another_o new_a perfection_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o perfection_n to_o the_o which_o nature_n will_v have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v never_o to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v translate_v with_o enoche_n to_o the_o same_o will_v god_n grace_n through_o christ_n restore_v we_o again_o and_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v here_o perfect_v so_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o perfection_n of_o redemption_n at_o which_o time_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v all_o thing_n lose_v by_o nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o further_a perfection_n than_o this_o of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o last_o end_n and_o perfection_n come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o when_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o quam_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la deus_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la quievit_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la vers_fw-la gen._n 2._o 2._o vers_fw-la 1591._o april_n 24._o 1591._o the_o other_o day_n i_o show_v you_o that_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v as_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n he_o perfect_v all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v and_o finish_v all_o than_o he_o rest_v it_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o work_v and_o labour_n still_o until_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o work_n which_o do_v it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v off_o and_o rest_v for_o whereas_o that_o be_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o can_v or_o may_v be_v add_v and_o god_n work_v now_o be_v so_o have_v that_o perfection_n within_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fit_a join_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o furnish_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o set_v a_o head_n over_o they_o there_o want_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v add_v but_o only_o a_o end_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v
and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o bodily_a labour_n and_o work_v and_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o six_o day_n work_n but_o only_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n give_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o sensible_a which_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n bring_v his_o real_a blessing_n with_o it_o of_o which_o job_n wife_n have_v skill_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la job_n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v oses_n blessedness_n benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la quo_fw-la ditati_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o the_o world_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o st._n paul_n blessing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a who_o say_v bless_v be_v god_n which_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n in_o christ._n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o his_o word_n then_o for_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o other_o time_n by_o his_o creature_n therefore_o do_v he_o special_o bless_v this_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n know_v we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o that_o place_n we_o will_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n 2_o cro._n 20._o 26._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o think_v that_o day_n a_o curse_a day_n as_o job_n do_v in_o which_o we_o receive_v evil_n job_n 3._o 8._o but_o see_v all_o true_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n do_v follow_v and_o shine_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o bless_a day_n object_n object_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o other_o day_n be_v not_o also_o bless_v resp._n resp._n yes_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 1._o chap._n have_v his_o benedixit_fw-la which_o though_o they_o be_v temporal_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a analogy_n and_o fit_a proportion_n with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o this_o day_n of_o this_o day_n for_o as_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a good_a use_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n by_o their_o blessing_n give_v they_o so_o here_o on_o the_o sabath_n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a use_n of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la corporis_fw-la so_o this_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o so_o have_v blessing_n provide_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o may_v by_o both_o kind_n of_o blessing_n come_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o psal._n 70._o 4._o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabath_n we_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v some_o peculiar_a or_o special_a favour_n so_o isaac_n be_v call_v benedictus_fw-la domini_fw-la gen._n 26._o 12._o because_o god_n show_v he_o such_o special_a favour_n it_o be_v the_o strife_n between_o esau_n and_o jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o superiority_n gen._n 27._o 37._o week_n what_o make_v the_o sabath_n the_o chief_a day_n in_o the_o week_n therefore_o this_o day_n have_v the_o special_a blessing_n be_v by_o it_o make_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o day_n be_v holiness_n which_o be_v express_v by_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v levit._fw-la 20._o 26._o which_o be_v separation_n or_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v before_o before_o which_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n common_a and_o profane_a so_o be_v this_o day_n first_o a_o common_a and_o a_o ordinary_a day_n like_v to_o all_o the_o other_o ordinary_a day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o we_o before_o a_o waste_n empty_a day_n bring_v no_o good_a with_o it_o to_o we_o but_o now_o be_v set_v apart_o the_o day_n which_o the_o bvilder_n will_v refuse_v by_o this_o be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a day_n of_o building_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v set_v a_o a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n be_v thereby_o make_v above_o ordinary_a man_n so_o be_v this_o day_n now_o among_o other_o day_n be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o profane_a use_n be_v the_o first_o part_n so_o consequent_o ensue_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o any_o thing_n the_o appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o god_n holy_a use_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o levit._n 27._o 28._o as_o the_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o that_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o then_o so_o use_v this_o day_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a thing_n to_o holy_a exercise_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o we_o for_o god_n blessing_n give_v to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o real_a blessing_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o holiness_n here_o and_o by_o it_o to_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o bless_v it_o for_o some_o body_n if_o for_o some_o body_n then_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o some_o other_o but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bless_v and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la titus_n 1._o 15._o so_o we_o may_v say_v omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a of_o all_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o sanctify_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o for_o man_n or_o for_o some_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o for_o any_o other_o creature_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v all_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sake_n so_o say_v christ_n sabatum_fw-la erat_fw-la propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabath_n the_o psalmist_n say_v 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o counsel_n therefore_o in_o these_o work_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o benefit_n in_o they_o for_o he_o make_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o corporal_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a use_n also_o as_o david_n have_v psal._n 143._o 5._o recogitavi_fw-la or_o recordatus_fw-la sum_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o again_o his_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n in_o his_o work_n that_o blessing_n he_o for_o these_o benefit_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v and_o succeed_v well_o that_o we_o may_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o work_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v order_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n in_o which_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o worldly_a duty_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v only_o and_o whole_o as_o much_o as_o our_o weak_a nature_n can_v suffer_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o meditation_n and_o serve_a god_n which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o 1._o first_o that_o some_o day_n or_o time_n must_v be_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o 2._o second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n or_o time_n certain_a 3._o 3._o three_o that_o the_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n which_o the_o father_n call_v taxatio_fw-la temporis_fw-la 4._o 4._o four_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o seven_o day_n
and_o resemble_v to_o a_o potten_a which_o do_v frame_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n which_o with_o his_o breath_n and_o blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n do_v fashion_n and_o maker_n his_o glass_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n by_o which_o borrow_a speech_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o express_v that_o god_n with_o more_o art_n and_o regard_n do_v make_v man_n body_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v give_v he_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a form_n within_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n he_o change_v the_o word_n gnasha_n use_v in_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n into_o jelsar_n which_o he_o appli_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o formare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o facere_fw-la because_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n import_v a_o mould_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v or_o a_o especial_a idea_n artificial_o conceive_v after_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o countenance_n which_o beast_n have_v for_o his_o face_n be_v upward_o they_o downward_o that_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o those_o man_n which_o god_n make_v do_v look_v up_o natural_o to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_z and_o give_v they_o life_n that_o which_o the_o earth_n do_v producere_fw-la do_v also_o prospicere_fw-la terram_fw-la but_o we_o who_o god_n do_v formare_fw-la do_v intueri_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o word_n to_o show_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n now_o as_o esay_n 45._o 9_o esdras_n 64._o 8._o zach._n 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 10._o 9_o psal._n 139._o 16._o jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o which_o place_n they_o so_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o fashion_n be_v now_o express_v in_o generation_n of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o no_o other_o manner_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o job_n 19_o he_o say_v that_o brick_n and_o tile_n and_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o job_n call_v plain_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o better_a term_n say_v act._n 17._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n job_n say_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o matter_n job_n 33._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n esay_n 29._o 16._o and_o 45._o 9_o rom._n 9_o 20._o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o clay_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o thus_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v avoid_v wander_a curiosity_n and_o nice_a question_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o maker_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n why_o he_o make_v thou_o of_o this_o and_o not_o of_o that_o or_o about_o the_o form_n why_o he_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o search_v nor_o pry_v over_o curious_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o make_v we_o but_o know_v that_o his_o revealed_z will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o bolinesse_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o sore_a the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o see_v we_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o that_o earth_n signify_v good_a and_o profitable_a mould_n we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o highway_n ground_n or_o sand_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unconstant_a or_o unstable_a but_o we_o be_v make_v of_o glebe_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o profitable_o in_o our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o come_v for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o our_o earth_n have_v lie_v still_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v herb_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v now_o lie_v unprofitable_o and_o idle_o in_o thy_o skin_n to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n another_o point_n for_o we_o be_v that_o which_o partly_o be_v show_v also_o before_o that_o if_o god_n can_v frame_v we_o to_o this_o proportion_n and_o life_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a dust_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o doubt_v but_o that_o though_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n again_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o though_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n job_n 7._o 21._o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dust_n yet_o this_o hope_n be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v esay_n 26._o 19_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o stand_v up_o even_o as_o he_o every_o year_n raise_v up_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o be_v job_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19_o 26._o saying_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v david_n assurance_n psal._n 37._o 5._o who_o at_o his_o death_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o redeemer_n and_o psal._n 16._o 9_o do_v then_o let_v his_o flesh_n rest_n in_o peace_n until_o he_o be_v awake_v again_o this_o then_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o death_n know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n touch_v which_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o phrase_n of_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a superior_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v far_o a_o more_o excellent_a soul_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o express_v 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spirit_n of_o two_o life_n which_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n 2._o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o in_o gen._n 1._o 21._o 25._o we_o may_v see_v that_o of_o every_o other_o creature_n soul_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n do_v beath_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v quasi_fw-la cera_fw-la rudis_fw-la as_o a_o rude_a roll_n of_o wax_n without_o form_n or_o print_v but_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la cera_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v his_o seal_n out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n which_o we_o show_v before_o we_o may_v add_v these_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n which_o consideration_n make_v david_n say_v psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v we_o have_v not_o then_o a_o earthly_a soul_n as_o the_o beast_n nor_o a_o watery_a soul_n as_o the_o fifty_n which_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v unto_o we_o prithee_o 12._o 7._o as_o the_o rain_n be_v vapour_n terrestris_fw-la so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v vapour_n caelestis_fw-la a_o vapour_n descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o nature_n which_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v another_o privilege_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o produxit_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o body_n be_v particula_fw-la terra_fw-la a_o little_a cantle_n of_o the_o earth_n solomon_n prov._n 12._o 17._o call_v it_o divina_fw-la lux_fw-la or_o lucerna_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o
it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o serious_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o breath_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neshema_n a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a breath_n which_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n as_o our_o body_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o soul_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v invisible_a but_o not_o unperceiveable_a as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o pulse_n yet_o we_o perceive_v they_o by_o divers_a effect_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o make_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a blast_n of_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n he_o therefore_o add_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deem_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o together_o job_n tell_v we_o 27._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v another_o distinct_a though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o in_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o celestial_a spirit_n yet_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v spiritus_fw-la vitarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o life_n than_o one_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o matth._n 10._o 28._o man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o life_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o can_v the_o other_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o confute_v the_o epicure_n 1._o 1._o which_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o hot_a salt_n humour_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n moses_n make_v choice_n to_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o breath_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o a_o search_a quality_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la pro._n 27._o 2._o 2._o this_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n diffuse_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o life_n in_o every_o member_n search_v and_o pierce_v all_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o breath_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o not_o make_v we_o presume_v on_o this_o life_n see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o vinculo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la by_o a_o airy_a thread_n esay_n 2._o 22._o man_n breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o be_v stop_v his_o life_n be_v go_v psal._n 103._o 14._o 15._o which_o cause_v our_o life_n sudden_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n to_o depart_v a_o sunder_o psal._n 78._o 39_o even_o because_o the_o union_n that_o hold_v soul_n and_o dody_n together_o be_v but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o air_n and_o wind_n easy_o break_v and_o smite_v asunder_o so_o sudden_o do_v we_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v go_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v that_o see_v we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o live_v the_o life_n of_o all_o godliness_n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n let_v not_o this_o light_n become_v darkness_n in_o we_o for_o then_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v it_o with_o the_o ugly_a form_n of_o satan_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n 26._o 4._o hear_v his_o friend_n speak_v foolish_a and_o vain_a word_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o such_o word_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a or_o vain_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o so_o must_v we_o say_v to_o those_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a work_n who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n have_v thou_o in_o thou_o these_o deed_n be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o give_v that_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o he_o a_o power_n of_o life_n by_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o also_o another_o power_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o make_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o every_o part_n and_o stand_v up_o and_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n which_o now_o it_o do_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o some_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a divine_v weigh_v these_o word_n more_o deep_o do_v find_v out_o another_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v another_o privilege_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n occupy_v in_o spiritual_a action_n be_v immortal_a and_o pertain_v and_o lead_v to_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o special_a privilege_n it_o have_v here_o also_o another_o common_a prerogative_n namely_o to_o inform_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n beside_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a essence_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o can_v animare_fw-la &_o informare_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v for_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o life_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v that_o body_n but_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n which_o they_o take_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v off_o again_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o consistence_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a consistence_n in_o the_o body_n to_o inform_v and_o animate_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o prerogative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v doubt_n but_o they_o have_v naturalem_fw-la animam_fw-la and_o thereof_o they_o be_v call_v naturales_fw-la homines_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o but_o by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v only_o fleshy_a soul_n because_o they_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a action_n as_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v give_v to_o action_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v temporal_a yea_o to_o earthly_a fleshy_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o after_o that_o fort_n a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v by_o their_o natural_a study_n sense_n motion_n and_o action_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o body_n which_o else_o can_v not_o live_v but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o care_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o think_v of_o such_o action_n as_o that_o estate_n do_v require_v and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n thereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o have_v his_o be_v and_o life_n without_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a which_o appear_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o will_v a_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v a_o action_n
paradise_n in_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o detest_v such_o detestable_a vice_n which_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o lose_v such_o excellent_a glory_n yet_o though_o we_o have_v all_o lose_v these_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n by_o adam_n fall_n we_o need_v not_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n lament_v it_o because_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o permanent_a and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o assurance_n through_o christ_n of_o another_o paradise_n much_o better_a be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o below_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o quasi_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la and_o this_o first_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o such_o store_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bestow_v on_o his_o seruan_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n so_o luke_n 23._o 43._o the_o second_o paradise_n have_v in_o it_o a_o show_n and_o view_v of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n spiritual_a which_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o first_o earthly_a adam_n we_o lose_v earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v temporal_a so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o rightcousnesse_n we_o have_v hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a paradise_n which_o be_v eternal_a again_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v lock_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o entrance_n of_o free_a passage_n thither_o as_o this_o paradise_n past_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n for_o body_n so_o the_o other_o to_o come_v be_v the_o spiritual_a paradise_n for_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v paradisus_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la but_o that_o to_o come_v be_v foederis_fw-la novi_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o paradise_n now_o for_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o paradise_n but_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o that_o paradise_n and_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 23._o wherefore_o these_o sin_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o infidelity_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o for_o his_o believe_v the_o devil_n nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la before_o god_n morte_fw-la moriemini_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o loss_n thus_o if_o we_o beware_v of_o this_o fall_n and_o loss_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o not_o only_o come_v to_o that_o sabbatum_fw-la cum_fw-la intermissione_n which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o week_n but_o to_o that_o sabbatum_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o then_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o place_v not_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la amissione_n but_o sine_fw-la amissione_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n in_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n of_o repose_n and_o rest_n without_o any_o cease_n and_o of_o such_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n as_o be_v without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v as_o these_o earthly_a one_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o all_o if_o we_o demean_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o the_o faithful_a step_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n feceratque_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ut_fw-la germinaret_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la illa_fw-la quaevis_fw-la arbour_n desiderabilis_fw-la ad_fw-la adspectum_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la arbour_n quoque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o arbour_n scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la 9_o gen._n 2._o 9_o 1591._o june_n 8._o 1591._o after_o the_o more_o particular_a set_n down_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o moses_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n be_v seat_v from_o the_o 8._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o and_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n 2._o 2._o touch_v the_o place_n we_o consider_v two_o privilege_n express_v etc._n etc._n 1._o 1._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v in_o the_o east_n or_o right_a side_n of_o eden_n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gardener_n which_o be_v god_n now_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o commend_v the_o garden_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v in_o it_o set_v down_o in_o this_o 9_o verse_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11_o verle_n by_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o well_o plant_v and_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a concern_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o it_o first_o he_o propound_v it_o in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o special_a mark_v out_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n here_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o commendation_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_v it_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v both_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o good_a for_o taste_v 2._o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n in_o that_o there_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n and_o sort_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v miss_v in_o it_o god_n make_v it_o nemus_n a_o grove_n of_o pleasant_a tree_n good_a for_o shadow_n and_o also_o hortus_fw-la a_o orchard_n of_o good_a tree_n for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n but_o reach_v out_o for_o the_o fruit_n to_o taste_v thereof_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v apply_v and_o attribute_v to_o this_o garden_n and_o to_o the_o tree_n thereof_o touch_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v voluptas_fw-la remota_fw-la &_o voluptas_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la the_o one_o remove_v far_o off_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o raze_v for_o the_o eye_n have_v its_o delight_n though_o the_o object_n be_v remote_a but_o the_o taste_n have_v no_o pleasure_n if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o apply_v the_o one_o delight_n be_v transitory_a for_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a for_o taste_v when_o we_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v away_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v perdurable_a and_o last_v not_o only_o while_o we_o look_v on_o it_o but_o remain_v long_o after_o as_o delightful_a still_o god_n then_o in_o this_o garden_n join_v both_o these_o delight_n and_o excellency_n together_o make_v both_o concur_v that_o evermore_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v &_o speciosae_fw-la &_o fructiferae_fw-la jer._n 11._o 16._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n god_n make_v to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o tree_n pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o special_a commendation_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fert_fw-la omnis_fw-la tellus_fw-la therefore_o solomon_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o hyram_n for_o cedar_n tree_n which_o his_o country_n afford_v not_o and_o hyram_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o solomon_n for_o wheat_n and_o olive_n because_o his_o country_n either_o want_v that_o or_o else_o it_o bear_v not_o plenty_n that_o year_n 1_o reg._n 15._o 10._o so_o that_o all_o country_n even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fruitful_a have_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n but_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v interchange_n for_o supply_v only_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n have_v plentiful_a store_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o this_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salomon_n time_n there_o come_v never_o in_o any_o place_n such_o tree_n and_o such_o plenty_n of_o all_o as_o be_v here_o 1_o reg._n 10._o 12._o this_o then_o show_v the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o spare_o nor_o with_o any_o envious_a eye_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o abundance_n
understand_v object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o unjust_a that_o see_v only_o the_o body_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n resp._n resp._n but_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o transgression_n alike_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o in_o justice_n shall_v be_v alike_o punish_v and_o this_o they_o make_v plain_a by_o this_o familiar_a parable_n and_o comparison_n be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o orchard_n and_o this_o one_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v alike_o to_o both_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o tree_n the_o blind_a man_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o steal_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v where_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lame_a man_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o alone_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o though_o he_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o it_o so_o when_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o other_o can_v be_v guilty_a they_o conspire_v both_o together_o and_o agree_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v carry_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o both_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n such_o a_o thing_n say_v they_o in_o resemblance_n be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v forbid_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o action_n wherefore_o the_o inward_a affection_n within_o move_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o perfect_v the_o sin_n joint_o and_o therefore_o together_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o death_n object_n object_n notwithstanding_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o second_o death_n spiritual_a to_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a their_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n say_v in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o see_v present_a death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ensue_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o some_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o god_n here_o intend_v especial_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n resp._n resp._n but_o to_o refel_v this_o opinion_n we_o see_v gen._n 3._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o sin_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v denounce_v irrevocablo_fw-mi 〈…〉_o &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reverter_n be_v which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o corporal_a death_n also_o st._n paul_n show_v it_o rom._n 5._o 15._o for_o only_o this_o death_n come_v to_o all_o gen._n 7._o 21._o 1_o gar._n 15._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o death_n from_o which_o we_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o as_o of_o that_o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o transgressores_fw-la in_o soul_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o soul_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v this_o sentence_n give_v out_o against_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 22._o sinite_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sepelire_fw-la mortuos_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15._o 31._o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alive_a by_o repentance_n and_o st._n paul_n more_o plain_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v alive_a be_v notwithstanding_o dead_a by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o misery_n rev._n 9_o 6._o that_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n which_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o those_o 〈…〉_o wish_v and_o desire_v death_n as_o be_v less_o horrible_a than_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v provide_v such_o joy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n love_a favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v 〈…〉_o eat_v and_z 〈…〉_o do_v gather_v this_o by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v both_o for_o necessary_a use_n and_o also_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o by_o the_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o punishment_n they_o make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o dye_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o first_o and_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o a_o sip_v and_o taste_v or_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o 〈…〉_o the_o death_n that_o be_v say_v they_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d suck_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o death_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n rev._n 20._o 14._o mors_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o hell_n object_n object_n hereout_o then_o 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d threaten_v intend_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n there_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o book_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o death_n resp._n resp._n but_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o 21._o 〈…〉_o conceive_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o statute_n and_o law_n 〈…〉_o privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reverse_v and_o take_v away_o point_n 4._o point_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o this_o have_v breed_v a_o scruple_n and_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o some_o to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o see_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v answer_v diverse_o of_o sundry_a man_n some_o say_v out_o of_o peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o 8._o that_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o see_v adam_n reach_v not_o to_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n old_a he_o may_v true_o be_v count_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reckon_n to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o first_o day_n the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o by_o assign_v the_o time_n quo_fw-la die_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o punishment_n when_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n so_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v q.d._n thou_o shall_v ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n oboy_n and_o no_o day_n break_v it_o as_o the_o like_a be_v luke_n 21._o cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la die_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n allow_v no_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v do_v et_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o the_o negative_a bind_v for_o ever_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n i_o like_v best_a who_o say_v that_o not_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o death_n be_v present_o to_o be_v inflict_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v that_o day_n be_v denounce_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v gen._n 3._o non_fw-la actum_fw-la moriendi_fw-la sed_fw-la debitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la for_o then_o death_n be_v make_v a_o debt_n and_o become_v such_o a_o inevitable_a sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o do_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o same_o day_n 〈…〉_o erat_fw-la in_o dominium_fw-la mortis_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n deliver_v he_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n unto_o the_o sheriff_n of_o death_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v unto_o the_o execution_n day_n which_o be_v
when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d either_o he_o shame_v which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o harden_v his_o face_n like_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o shameless_a this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n 3._o 3._o that_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v their_o face_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o now_o harlot_n be_v become_v shimelesse_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o judah_n suppose_v tame_a to_o be_v a_o whore_n chap._n 38._o 15._o for_o that_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n god_n can_v abide_v the_o sinful_a man_n but_o he_o will_v punish_v sharp_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n jeremy_n 6._o 15._o now_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o ashamed_a for_o the_o mind_n condemn_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o our_o fault_n now_o be_v account_v a_o virtue_n shame_n now_o bewray_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a in_o body_n innocent_a in_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o in_o chap._n 9_o 22._o ham_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o noah_n his_o father_n and_o be_v accurse_a but_o shem_n and_o japhet_n go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n who_o nakedness_n they_o see_v not_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shame_v to_o see_v their_o father_n nakedness_n they_o be_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la 20._o command_v moses_n not_o to_o make_v step_n up_o to_o his_o altar_n lest_z when_o he_o go_v up_o by_o the_o step_n his_o filihinesse_n be_v discover_v thereon_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o mark_n 14._o 52._o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v catch_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a as_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n 7._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v but_o gird_v to_o he_o his_o coat_n but_o what_o make_v nakedness_n lawful_a and_o laudable_a what_o make_v want_n of_o shame_n commendable_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n blamable_a and_o whereof_o to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v certain_a cynical_a philosopher_n and_o notable_a heretic_n call_v adamite_n that_o go_v naked_a but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o continue_v naked_a and_o be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o say_a question_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o adam_n original_a state_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o he_o and_o of_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n innocence_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o when_o man_n reason_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n when_o his_o will_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o his_o concupiscence_n to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o concupiscence_n so_o all_o in_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o right_a he_o be_v upright_o within_o and_o without_o his_o reason_n be_v obedient_a his_o will_n be_v not_o perverse_a his_o concupiscence_n be_v chaste_a the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o man_n soul_n when_o man_n be_v innocent_a there_o be_v then_o no_o hindrance_n of_o good_a nor_o any_o inclination_n to_o evil_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a innocence_n and_o uprightness_n bring_v forth_o chastity_n chastity_n bring_v forth_o courage_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o all_o come_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o paul_n speak_v our_o concupiscence_n become_v a_o rebel_n to_o our_o will_n our_o will_n to_o our_o reason_n &_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n body_n will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o my_o member_n rehel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lend_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o member_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fleshrebel_v and_o rise_v against_o our_o spirit_n our_o carnal_a member_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o our_o will_n and_o these_o member_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o firebrand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n not_o the_o leg_n not_o the_o arm_n not_o the_o seemly_a part_n but_o the_o base_a part_n the_o unseemly_a member_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o marriage_n upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o most_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n 〈◊〉_d lack_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o two_o become_v one_o flesh_n levit._n 18._o 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n god_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o shame_n though_o it_o be_v under_o title_n of_o marriage_n the_o uncover_v of_o which_o shame_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tell_v though_o marriage_n be_v honest_a and_o honourable_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o carnal_a member_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o shame_n man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o firebrand_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o fin_n be_v to_o be_v shame_v at_o but_o lust_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o cause_v other_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o the_o member_n of_o lust_n and_o carnalitie_n we_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o so_o to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o this_o shame_n of_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v subject_a which_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o more_o like_a bruit_n beast_n than_o othervice_n the_o thief_n by_o the_o law_n may_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o committesh_a adultery_n destroy_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wound_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v death_n prov._n 6._o 33._o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n admit_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o amnon_n commit_v his_o inceft_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o she_o say_v to_o he_o commit_v not_o this_o folly_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v away_o my_o shame_n and_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o kindred_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o inoe_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d person_n he_o that_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o fellow_v she_o be_v as_o a_o one_o that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 22._o he_o be_v like_o 〈…〉_o neigh_a after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 8._o 〈…〉_o god_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o form_v he_o deus_fw-la 32._o 18._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v sin_n and_o sin_n beget_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o filthiness_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o where_o before_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yes_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o in_o chap._n 3._o 7._o after_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v naked_a they_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v their_o privy_a and_o incomely_a part_n and_o yet_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o shame_n take_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o nakedness_n we_o be_v passable_a of_o weather_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a cause_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o see_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o clout_n wherein_o we_o do_v wrap_v and_o cover_v our_o own_o shame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n apparel_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o shame_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v even_o now_o become_v a_o provocation_n and_o a_o
water_n of_o blood_n and_o bitterness_n get_v with_o peril_n knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o happy_o the_o belly_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v permit_v yet_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a in_o eve_n eye_n as_o be_v this_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v preacher_n 1._o 8._o that_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o meat_n chap._n 2._o 9_o in_o eve_n sight_n this_o tree_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o better_a for_o meat_n than_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o paradise_n in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemash_a will_v needs_o be_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o may_v touch_v into_o which_o none_o may_v look_v but_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n god_n slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o man_n eve_n will_v eat_v that_o she_o may_v not_o eat_v but_o when_o we_o will_v see_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v this_o desire_n of_o vanity_n will_v admit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o be_v both_o good_a for_o meat_n and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o good_n be_v that_o it_o be_v atre_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n whereupon_o chief_o she_o rely_v that_o she_o shall_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a every_o one_o desire_v knowledge_n triplex_fw-la est_fw-la tentatio_fw-la this_o latter_a temptation_n be_v treble_a eve_n see_v the_o tree_n be_v tempt_v by_o necessity_n by_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o curiosity_n of_o reason_n she_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n in_o heb._n 12._o 1._o see_v she_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o assault_n she_o shall_v have_v cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v withdraw_v she_o from_o obedience_n she_o shall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o sin_n will_v have_v hang_v on_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v behold_v the_o tree_n this_o amplify_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o tree_n for_o meat_n for_o pleasure_n and_o for_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o so_o may_v be_v desire_v argue_v a_o notable_a fetch_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o she_o busy_v her_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o think_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o she_o by_o eat_v thereof_o may_v at_o length_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n word_n in_o quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la moriemini_fw-la but_o rather_o regard_v the_o serpent_n word_n in_o quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederitis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la scientes_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la he_o cloy_v she_o with_o pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o punishment_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 3._o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o samin_n they_o can_v murmur_v and_o remember_v their_o flesh_n pot_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o than_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o bread_n but_o they_o bring_v not_o in_o remembrance_n the_o sirie_a furnace_n wherein_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v brick_n satan_n in_o matthew_n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n oftendit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la regni_fw-la he_o show_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o he_o show_v he_o not_o the_o care_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o kingdom_n for_o king_n themselves_o have_v term_v their_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n splendidam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la a_o glorious_a service_n or_o servitude_n here_o the_o serpent_n cause_v eve_n to_o see_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o tree_n the_o fruit_n be_v wholesome_a for_o meat_n the_o pleasure_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n so_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v she_o of_o three_o thing_n write_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n which_o he_o omit_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v god_n wrath_n the_o second_o be_v death_n and_o the_o three_o death_n again_o moriendo_fw-la moriêris_fw-la die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o incur_v willing_o the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o must_v consequent_o run_v into_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o beautiful_a fruit_n which_o his_o eye_n behold_v tenebrae_fw-la exteriores_fw-la outward_a darkness_n for_o the_o desire_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n shall_v have_v god_n nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o allurement_n and_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o allurement_n and_o a_o snare_n as_o in_o covetousness_n lust_n bath_n a_o bait_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cover_v and_o not_o see_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o james_n 1._o 14._o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v tenebantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculi_fw-la their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v christ_n luke_n 24._o 16._o and_o here_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v god_n punishment_n because_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v like_o blind_a man_n zephaniah_n 1._o 17._o god_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v the_o serpent_n he_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n what_o god_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d here_o eve_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n for_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v knowledge_n where_o with_o paul_n philip._n 4._o 18._o say_v he_o be_v fill_v in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o they_o put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o poison_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v to_o eve_n such_o meat_n as_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32._o 32._o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorr_n ah_o be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o wine_n of_o those_o vine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n &_o the_o cruel_a gall_n of_o asp_n so_o here_o the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o beautiful_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o the_o fruit_n to_o they_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o taste_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v eve_n sin_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o handle_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o she_o see_v the_o goodness_n whereof_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la her_o disposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o she_o take_v the_o fruit_n and_o stretch_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v eve_n by_o see_v take_v the_o fruit_n a_o father_n say_v well_o dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la dedit_fw-la palpebr_fw-la as_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la god_n give_v we_o eye_n only_o to_o behold_v good_a and_o eye_n lid_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a but_o see_v they_o have_v abuse_v god_n commandment_n god_n have_v put_v this_o tree_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezech._n 14._o 3._o as_o before_o we_o do_v just_o reprehend_v eve_n for_o her_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n first_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o question_n so_o now_o much_o more_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o she_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n second_o speech_n which_o be_v mere_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o satan_n say_v where_o she_o hear_v not_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o dissimuled_a subtlety_n but_o even_o the_o speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d maliciousness_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n apparent_a to_o the_o simple_a for_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v stop_v her_o ear_n she_o shall_v have_v step_v upon_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o she_o shall_v even_o have_v stamp_v the_o serpent_n which_o be_v so_o malicious_a under_o
be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o father_n say_v it_o endure_v no_o long_a than_o while_o a_o man_n may_v be_v eat_v a_o apple_n the_o continuance_n of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v momentary_a the_o pleasure_n remain_v but_o while_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o eat_n disobedience_n the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n but_o for_o this_o transitory_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n she_o incur_v endless_a pain_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v well_o the_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o love_n ne_fw-la comedite_fw-la eat_v not_o of_o it_o shall_v once_o hear_v this_o speech_n of_o god_n wrath_n discedite_fw-la maledicti_fw-la depart_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o eye_n that_o behold_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n those_o eye_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o their_o amiss_o all_o who_o tear_n shall_v not_o avail_v they_o the_o foot_n that_o do_v run_v unto_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o iron_n and_o heavy_a chain_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o against_o that_o hand_n that_o presume_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o esay_n 9_o 12._o and_o the_o mouth_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n think_v thereby_o to_o attain_v all_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la in_o a_o word_n the_o worm_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v devour_v and_o eat_v her_o body_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v devour_v her_o soul_n both_o her_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o endless_a pain_n still_o die_v never_o dead_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v yet_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o by_o eat_v fell_a into_o many_o sin_n simplex_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o multiplex_fw-la comedendi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sin_n twelve_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o ancient_a divine_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o sort_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o first_o three_z they_o do_v call_v peccatum_fw-la occasionale_fw-la the_o second_o three_o they_o do_v call_v peccatum_fw-la primitivum_fw-la the_o next_o three_o peccatum_fw-la derivativum_fw-la the_o last_o three_o peccatum_fw-la instrumentale_fw-la which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o job_n 24._o 13._o they_o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o occasional_a three_o occasional_a ingratitude_n 1._o ingratitude_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o occasional_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o due_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n whatsoever_o bestow_v upon_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o this_o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr lest_o peradventure_o this_o first_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o love_n security_n 2._o security_n the_o second_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o security_n god_n he_o have_v make_v i_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o paradise_n what_o though_o i_o eat_v of_o a_o apple_n sure_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v i_o curiosity_n 3._o careless_n curiosity_n the_o three_o occasion_n be_v negligence_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_a we_o shall_v not_o enter_v when_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o tree_n this_o be_v carelesle_a curiosity_n by_o the_o see_v the_o pleasure_n of_o vanity_n more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o three_o causal_n sin_n the_o neglect_n of_o love_n the_o neglect_n of_o fear_n the_o negligence_n of_o that_o be_v command_v and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o be_v needless_a primitive_a three_o primitive_a the_o three_o primitive_a sin_n concern_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o three_o derivative_a sin_n the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o superior_a after_o of_o the_o inferior_a incredulity_n 1._o incredulity_n first_o the_o reason_n be_v infect_v with_o incredulity_n to_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o serpent_n whereby_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n tediousness_n 2._o tediousness_n the_o second_o primitive_a sin_n be_v discontent_n a_o malcontented_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o tediousness_n of_o this_o yoke_n whereby_o this_o commandment_n and_o easy_a restraint_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o self-love_n 3._o self-love_n the_o three_o sin_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v self-love_n account_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o not_o as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v by_o god_n i_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v wholesome_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v why_o shall_v i_o then_o see_v this_o refrain_n from_o it_o derivative_a three_o derivative_a now_o for_o the_o three_o derivative_a sin_n stupidity_n 1._o stupidity_n first_o from_o incredulity_n in_o god_n word_n come_v a_o child_n which_o be_v the_o credulity_n in_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v call_v stupor_n a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o serpent_n speech_n which_o be_v a_o blockish_a patience_n in_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o most_o abject_a creature_n a_o silly_a worm_n a_o subtle_a serpent_n which_o be_v pejor_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viventibus_fw-la worse_o than_o any_o live_a creature_n even_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o from_o self-love_n be_v derive_v two_o other_o sin_n pride_n 2._o pride_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v pride_n ambition_n 3._o ambition_n and_o from_o pride_n come_v ambition_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o several_a sin_n for_o ambition_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o that_o which_o pride_n have_v conceive_v so_o that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o self-love_n instrumental_a three_o instrumental_a the_o last_o be_v the_o instrumental_a sin_n see_v 1._o a_o licentious_a see_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o jeroboam_n who_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hand_n wither_v 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o reach_v 2._o a_o presumptuous_a reach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o lot_n wife_n who_o will_v look_v back_o to_o sodom_n yet_o be_v forbid_v to_o see_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n wherefore_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n eat_n 3._o a_o greedy_a eat_n the_o three_o be_v esau_n eat_v of_o his_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n eve_n eye_n see_v the_o fruit_n her_o arm_n reach_v to_o take_v the_o same_o her_o mouth_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v a_o licentious_a behold_n the_o second_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a take_n the_o last_o be_v a_o greedy_a eat_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n etiamque_fw-la dedit_fw-la comedendum_fw-la viro_fw-la svo_fw-la secum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la 6._o verse_n 6._o 1591._o novemb_n 27._o 1591._o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o contain_v adam_n sin_n which_o word_n if_o you_o mark_v they_o do_v contain_v adam_n first_o sin_n and_o eve_n second_o sin_n for_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n herself_o she_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o he_o there_o be_v her_o second_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v there_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n in_o 42._o 17._o of_o his_o book_n say_v very_o well_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o saint_n shall_v declare_v all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o majesty_n but_o behold_v eve_n who_o be_v a_o saint_n when_o she_o become_v a_o sinner_n publish_v not_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o serpent_n word_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o represent_v iniquity_n zach._n 5._o 7._o she_o be_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o rev._n 17._o 13._o that_o give_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o serpent_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v herself_o but_o to_o give_v also_o to_o adam_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o propinare_fw-la adamo_n to_o drink_v to_o he_o in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o sin_n in_o give_v he_o the_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o iniquity_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d may_v eat_v the_o serpent_n in_o his_o first_o question_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o here_o dixitne_n deus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la comederitis_fw-la have_v god_n
shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n bring_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o repentance_n for_o austin_n say_v well_o of_o sin_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la duplicatur_fw-la which_o unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v double_v in_o esay_n 14._o 29._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o from_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n shall_v come_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o here_o from_o the_o serpent_n malice_n come_v eve_n sin_n and_o from_o eve_n sin_n come_v man_n fall_n the_o serpent_n temptation_n bring_v forth_o eve_n disobedience_n and_o that_o cockatrice_n egg_n hatch_v adam_n downfall_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o rob_v of_o their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v their_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n luke_n 10._o 30._o sin_n rebellion_n with_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v eat_v this_o her_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v be_v a_o further_a circumstance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o only_o seduce_v the_o woman_n but_o by_o she_o will_v seduce_v man_n for_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a by_o his_o power_n job_n 24._o 22._o the_o serpent_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a sin_n the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n three_o sin_n will_v be_v associate_n for_o the_o sinner_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v offend_v that_o even_o here_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o sinner_n as_o herself_o for_o indeed_o good_a fellowship_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o see_v as_o among_o sinner_n for_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n manum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 5._o they_o do_v consult_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 83._o 5.6_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v as_o thorn_n fold_v one_o in_o the_o other_o nahum_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n infectious_a sin_n infectious_a four_o it_o be_v hence_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v infectious_a the_o serpent_n he_o infect_a eve_n with_o his_o breath_n of_o craft_n and_o maliciousness_n make_v she_o believe_v he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o be_v infect_v herself_o infect_v he_o this_o be_v call_v pollution_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v she_o go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n herself_o but_o she_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 9_o her_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o for_o sin_n be_v contagious_a it_o poison_a eve_n and_o adam_n also_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o austin_n upon_o this_o say_v well_o that_o if_o god_n strike_v blind_a the_o soul_n of_o eve_n she_o can_v not_o see_v she_o own_o misery_n from_o her_o original_a righteousness_n fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v and_o eve_n give_v the_o fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n and_o eve_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o same_o material_a fruit_n but_o not_o with_o like_a affection_n she_z in_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o fruit_n think_v she_o do_v he_o a_o especial_a favour_n and_o that_o whereof_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o though_o by_o the_o give_v he_o the_o same_o she_o take_v away_o from_o he_o original_a righteousness_n the_o favour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o account_v that_o she_o make_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o this_o her_o reward_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o present_a of_o ehud_n judge_n 3._o 16._o who_o present_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n with_o a_o curious_a make_v dagger_n wherewith_o after_o he_o kill_v he_o the_o apple_n wherewith_o eve_n present_v adam_n be_v his_o destruction_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n know_v it_o will_v be_v her_o bane_n yet_o eve_n she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n not_o of_o any_o malicious_a intent_n man_n 2._o mean_v that_o woman_n seduce_v man_n now_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o she_o induce_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n that_o woman_n use_v to_o seduce_v man_n withal_o both_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 17._o verse_n follow_v adam_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o she_o use_v some_o oration_n to_o persuade_v he_o &_o blanditiarum_fw-la verba_fw-la flattery_n 1._o flattery_n and_o flatter_v word_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n of_o solomon_n turn_v his_o heart_n to_o idolatry_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o their_o flattery_n and_o here_o eve_n say_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o live_v and_o thus_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o love_n she_o wish_v adam_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v adam_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o stand_v in_o doubt_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v inter_fw-la preces_fw-la uxoris_fw-la &_o comminationes_fw-la creatoris_fw-la between_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o creator_n god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o see_v she_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v live_v salomon_n wife_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o flattery_n overcome_v solomon_n importunity_n 2._o importunity_n the_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o woman_n overcome_v man_n be_v importunity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o delilah_n use_v to_o overthrow_n samson_n she_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n jud._n 16._o 16._o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o woman_n overcom_v man_n namely_o blanditiis_fw-la &_o importunitatibus_fw-la by_o flattery_n and_o importunity_n eat_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n curse_v man_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o the_o taker_n thereof_o also_o both_o the_o persuader_n and_o the_o consenter_n to_o sin_n deserve_v death_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o consent_v be_v in_o this_o with_o she_o adam_n he_o come_v to_o she_o not_o she_o to_o he_o say_v the_o father_n for_o although_o god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o uprightness_n though_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o though_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v show_v in_o make_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o help_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o to_o his_o threat_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o eve_n and_o her_o allurement_n the_o woman_n hereby_o be_v convict_v of_o carelessness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o permit_v she_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o where_o she_o please_v but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o depart_v no_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o she_o fall_v a_o three_o thing_n be_v eve_n and_o adam_n curiosity_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o will_v eat_v it_o to_o try_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o they_o will_v try_v a_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o whether_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o god_n have_v say_v or_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a or_o evil_n moses_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manna_n reserve_v till_o the_o morning_n yet_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 20._o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v try_v conclusion_n that_o obey_v not_o moses_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o it_o stanke_z again_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o try_v conclusion_n some_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n word_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v manna_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o adam_n his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n his_o sense_n from_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v swerve_v eve_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o the_o serpent_n adam_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o eve_n paul_n coloss._n 2._o 7._o will_v have_v we_o root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o
but_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n adam_z exalt_v himself_o he_o become_v even_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o the_o motive_n to_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o retentive_a be_v great_a and_o terrible_a manner_n 4_o the_o manner_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v citò_fw-la factum_fw-la soon_o commit_v peter_n denial_n be_v ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la ancillulae_fw-la at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o silly_a make_v adam_n transgression_n be_v without_o delay_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n place_n 5._o the_o place_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n that_o he_o be_v pollute_v but_o though_o lucifer_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o for_o his_o pride_n god_n send_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o heaven_n man_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o paradise_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yet_o for_o his_o disobedience_n god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n time_n 6._o the_o time_n the_o sixth_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o therein_o many_o day_n time_n as_o a_o file_n file_v away_o his_o righteousness_n he_o sell_v in_o the_o beginning_n punishment_n 7._o the_o punishment_n the_o seven_o circumstance_n be_v of_o some_o notable_a hurt_n aliquod_fw-la damnum_fw-la that_o shall_v come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v damnify_v it_o before_o while_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n make_v chap._n 5._o 1_o then_o sure_o by_o man_n disobedience_n god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v deface_v adam_n who_o be_v now_o unrighteous_a be_v no_o more_o like_o god_n who_o be_v only_o righteous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n but_o adam_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 22._o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o we_o all_o of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v heb._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o bring_v grave_n jugum_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o this_o sin_n come_v all_o sin_n hence_o come_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o father_n say_v that_o omnia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la appendix_n 〈◊〉_d all_o misehief_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o say_v that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v a_o difference_n in_o eve_n sin_n and_o in_o adam_n sin_n eve_n she_o sin_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o hear_v god_n name_n reproachful_o blaspheme_v second_o in_o that_o she_o hear_v this_o blasphemy_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o from_o a_o paltry_a and_o abject_a worm_n and_o last_o in_o that_o she_o become_v scandalum_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o slander_n god_n and_o seduce_v man._n adam_n sin_n be_v see_v in_o three_o other_o respect_n first_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o weak_a second_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v she_o say_v she_o have_v eat_v when_o he_o do_v see_v she_o offer_v he_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v reprove_v she_o three_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o she_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o eve_n unto_o adam_n and_o from_o both_o to_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o see_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n do_v bring_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o man_n live_v remedy_n the_o remedy_n but_o the_o remedy_n for_o this_o so_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n that_o for_o the_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n hear_v all_o reproach_n adam_n behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o eye_n christ_n he_o be_v buffet_v about_o the_o eye_n adam_n take_v the_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o adam_n hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n his_o hand_n be_v stretehed_n out_o and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n eat_v of_o this_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o eat_n of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o sharp_a vinegar_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v man_n have_v his_o side_n pierce_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o heart_n open_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n do_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o by_o adam_n sin_n mankind_n have_v fall_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o ezechiel_n 3._o 3._o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o roll_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n in_o believe_a christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n john_n 20._o 31._o if_o then_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v we_o must_v not_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la christ_n christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v therein_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o who_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n through_o suffer_v death_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o affliction_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o but_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o death_n shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sinner_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o commit_v wickedness_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a affliction_n as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o by_o christ_n the_o bless_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mi'd_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n wherein_o there_o be_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o the_o leau_n thereof_o do_v serve_v to_o heal_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v fill_v we_o all_o with_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_n tunc_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la seize_v oculi_fw-la amborum_fw-la noveruntque_fw-la se_fw-la nudos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o consutis_fw-la foliis_fw-la ficulneis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la subligacula_fw-la 7._o gen_n 3._o 7._o 1591._o january_n 25._o 1591._o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v make_v naked_a which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o they_o see_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v unto_o they_o nakedness_n shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o also_o that_o it_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o that_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o find_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o fig_n leave_v which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la which_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o see_v this_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n esay_n 46._o 8._o and_o inquire_v as_o esay_n will_v they_o 5._o 19_o wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o transgress_v god_n
you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a rom._n 6._o for_o god_n give_v shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o devil_n send_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o vanity_n for_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v rom._n 11._o 8_o 9_o god_n send_v spiritum_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n send_v a_o snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o sin_n learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 24._o 32._o which_o parable_n as_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a writer_n think_v be_v take_v from_o this_o here_o for_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n they_o say_v that_o this_o figtree_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v fast_o by_o the_o tree_n forbid_v have_v two_o mighty_a great_a and_o main_n arm_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o each_z whereof_o have_v divers_a branch_n and_o main_a leaf_n grow_v thereon_o the_o one_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o excuse_n who_o leaf_n be_v to_o hide_v sin_n and_o shame_n by_o excuse_v it_o psal._n 141._o 4._o the_o other_o have_v grow_v on_o it_o divers_a pretence_n to_o defend_v their_o sin_n by_o make_v policy_n to_o cover_v it_o withal_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v when_o man_n will_v set_v a_o good_a face_n and_o justify_v their_o ill-doing_n as_o ionas_n do_v jo._n 4._o 9_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a yea_o say_v he_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o fig_n lease_n of_o justify_v and_o defend_v his_o fault_n the_o second_o be_v tergiversatio_fw-la mark_v 14._o 68_o when_o one_o be_v challenge_v and_o accuse_v of_o a_o fault_n to_o seem_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o therefore_o innocent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v i_o hear_v you_o not_o the_o three_o be_v recriminatio_fw-la 1_o reg._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o another_o as_o the_o harlot_n be_v accuse_v to_o smother_v another_o woman_n child_n she_o think_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o this_o way_n she_o have_v smother_v my_o child_n the_o last_o be_v translatio_fw-la when_o we_o confess_v the_o deed_n but_o yet_o can_v post_v and_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o from_o ourselves_o as_o jacob_n son_n do_v gen._n 37._o 32._o joseph_n be_v slay_v here_o be_v his_o clothes_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o wild_a 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o figleaf_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o innocent_a for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v figleaf_n of_o circumstance_n to_o excuse_v sin_n when_o we_o can_v defend_v it_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n for_o the_o time_n hushaye_n say_v 2_o sam._n 17._o 1._o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o good_a so_o some_o will_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o for_o the_o place_n and_o person_n they_o say_v though_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o any_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o this_o man_n do_v it_o here_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a and_o lawful_a there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o have_v these_o figleaf_n of_o excuse_n the_o lawyer_n have_v his_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n we_o can_v help_v it_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o must_v die_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n we_o can_v do_v it_o divinity_n and_o religion_n have_v their_o figleaf_n and_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n sin_n jacob_n son_n pretend_v circumcision_n gen._n 34._o 15._o absalon_n pretend_a sacrifice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 8._o and_o jesabel_n a_o religious_a fast_o the_o last_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n be_v that_o which_o be_v rom._n 9_o 19_o to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o who_o can_v resist_v or_o withstand_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 48._o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o case_n natural_o to_o be_v under_o this_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n think_v our_o case_n well_o be_v cover_v therewith_o and_o this_o christ_n see_v and_o find_v we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convert_v we_o but_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o curse_v the_o figtree_n mark_v 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o maledixit_fw-la ficui_fw-la because_o it_o only_o have_v but_o leaf_n on_o it_o without_o fruit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o until_o the_o leaf_n of_o hypocrisy_n fall_v off_o and_o till_o our_o figtree_n bear_v fruit_n christ_n passion_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a deinde_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dei_fw-la itantem_fw-la per_fw-la hortum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la ventum_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la quare_fw-la abscondit_fw-la se_fw-la adam_n &_o uxor_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n jehovae_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la arbores_fw-la illius_fw-la horti_fw-la 8._o gen._n 3._o 8._o 1591._o january_n 29._o 1591._o until_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o evening_n adam_n and_o eve_n remain_v in_o their_o cover_n of_o figleaf_n and_o so_o long_a god_n patient_o wait_v expect_v their_o repentance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o they_o never_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o all_o this_o while_n yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o very_o good_a case_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o covert_n which_o they_o have_v make_v therefore_o god_n must_v show_v one_o mercy_n more_o to_o they_o see_v shame_n will_v not_o excite_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n expect_v patient_o all_o the_o day_n long_v their_o come_n unto_o he_o but_o they_o hide_v themselves_o all_o this_o while_n and_o therefore_o he_o vouch_v safe_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o elizabeth_z say_v luke_n 1._o 43._o ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la domini_fw-la usus_fw-la usus_fw-la but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v adam_n say_v how_o be_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o my_o lord_n himself_o come_v to_o i_o wherefore_o all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n we_o may_v mark_v and_o see_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n remember_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a man_n a_o second_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o shame_n be_v the_o outward_a sergeant_n which_o seize_v on_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n so_o fear_n be_v the_o seargeant_n of_o the_o heart_n seize_v on_o the_o soul_n within_o and_o as_o shame_v for_o his_o object_n be_v seize_v with_o ignominy_n and_o infamy_n so_o fear_n have_v for_o his_o contrary_a object_n danger_n and_o doubt_n of_o evil_a either_o present_a or_o imminent_a and_o shame_n belong_v and_o be_v see_v in_o they_o only_o or_o especial_o which_o have_v some_o grace_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o humane_a disposition_n or_o reasonableness_n for_o beast_n be_v not_o say_v to_o blush_v or_o be_v ashamed_a for_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o unreasonable_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n reason_n or_o hope_v of_o humanity_n and_o ingenuity_n god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o win_v we_o by_o shame_n but_o when_o man_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o as_o beast_n without_o understanding_n than_o he_o send_v they_o the_o other_o sergeant_n of_o fear_n which_o we_o know_v be_v effectual_a to_o move_v bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o dull_a ass_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n timorem_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la pudorem_fw-la &_o timorem_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n the_o one_o move_v those_o which_o be_v ingenious_a and_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n in_o they_o but_o the_o other_o be_v send_v to_o move_v those_o which_o be_v brutish_a and_o blockish_a and_o of_o a_o servile_a nature_n now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o use_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o one_o be_v in_o adam_n part_n the_o other_o in_o god_n behalf_n that_o which_o concern_v god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o special_a point_n walk_v that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n first_o that_o god_n come_v second_o that_o he_o come_v walk_v three_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_o hear_v and_o last_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o evening_n of_o which_o four_o point_n first_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o speak_v that_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o poor_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o well_o conceive_v these_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o indeed_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v every_o
his_o too_o much_o safe_a in_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o withstand_v she_o be_v labour_n and_o travail_n wherein_o be_v observe_v a_o very_a just_a analogy_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a sentence_n against_o the_o serpent_n wherein_o before_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o serpent_n we_o ask_v what_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a creature_n call_v a_o serpent_n but_o so_o also_o there_o a_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o satan_n apoc._n 12._o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a serpent_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v against_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n all_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v it_o be_v mystical_o and_o not_o literal_o mean_v of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n eat_v no_o dust_n so_o for_o the_o other_o serpent_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o the_o natural_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 3._o 14._o by_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v there_o be_v another_o serpent_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o our_o saviour_n warrant_n that_o this_o stretch_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n call_v satanas_n so_o to_o the_o natural_a serpent_n also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o that_o serpent_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v a_o brutish_a creature_n without_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o be_v set_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v great_a justice_n as_o to_o punish_v sin_n itself_o so_o the_o instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o service_n of_o man_n when_o it_o become_v a_o cause_n adjuvant_fw-la in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o man_n so_o as_o he_o lose_v the_o blessing_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o punish_v that_o creature_n it_o will_v better_o appear_v of_o like_a importance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o which_o deal_n be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o exod._n 21._o 28._o god_n say_v if_o a_o ox_n gore_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ox_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v accord_n to_o it_o and_o levit._n 20._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v most_o upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 13._o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o body_n may_v be_v whip_v or_o burn_v the_o ear_n and_o hand_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o howbeit_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o can_v do_v no_o such_o act_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o instrument_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o god_n himself_o give_v order_n that_o the_o golden_a calf_n shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n deut._n 9_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n execute_v against_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o without_o sense_n but_o more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o ezechia_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o reg._n 18._o 4._o if_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o that_o serpent_n that_o heal_v those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o then_o without_o question_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o natural_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v man_n destruction_n the_o rather_o if_o we_o add_v hereto_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intent_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o serpent_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o exemplary_a and_o visible_a chastisement_n that_o he_o remain_v so_o the_o horror_n of_o he_o may_v strike_v into_o man_n mind_n how_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n and_o occasioner_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v occasioner_n and_o helper_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o outward_a serpent_n for_o so_o the_o other_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n isay_n 27._o and_o st._n john_n call_v the_o old_a serpent_n apoc._n 12._o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v just_o and_o must_v reach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o great_a reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n that_o qui_fw-la in_o serpent_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n maledicatur_fw-la say_v augustine_n and_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o in_o that_o order_n because_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o presume_v this_o as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o where_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n carry_v that_o name_n still_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o reason_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n or_o sentence_n follow_v thou_o be_v curse_v wherein_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v before_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o it_o because_o in_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o verse_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v a_o diverse_a course_n hold_v for_o there_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n god_n say_v quare_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la allow_v they_o their_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o themselves_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o serpent_n but_o say_v he_o quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la thou_o be_v curse_v he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o natural_a serpent_n he_o be_v void_a both_o of_o reason_n and_o speech_n can_v render_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v only_o under_o the_o cause_n instrumental_a and_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o reason_n either_o to_o be_v render_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v as_o the_o father_n have_v note_v isay_n 14._o 14._o and_o out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o judes_n epistle_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 12._o they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v just_a ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la peccat_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la pereat_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justice_n shall_v extend_v to_o rebel_n that_o be_v lawless_a and_o therefore_o in_o military_a affair_n we_o see_v that_o military_a law_n execute_v such_o without_o sentence_n again_o god_n know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o favour_n and_o have_v their_o trial_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n he_o seek_v they_o out_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o a_o time_n of_o answer_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v of_o
sam._n 2._o 29._o those_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v their_o own_o evil_n shall_v bring_v forth_o this_o crop_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n be_v this_o that_o god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o diverse_a degree_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v curse_v but_o curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n there_o be_v curse_n in_o lesser_a degree_n and_o in_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o the_o father_n note_n there_o be_v stillans_n maledictio_fw-la a_o curse_n that_o come_v by_o drop_n as_o dan._n 9_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o whole_a bucket_n full_a as_o it_o be_v whole_a sea_n full_a of_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n god_n pronounce_v cain_n accurse_v as_o here_o the_o serpent_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o beast_n be_v venomous_a and_o have_v poison_n but_o the_o serpent_n thereby_o we_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o curse_n above_o all_o other_o beast_n now_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v verify_v both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a serpent_n 〈◊〉_d naturale_fw-la malum_fw-la justi_fw-la venenum_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v and_o may_v have_v and_o use_v and_o be_v good_a for_o some_o purpose_n so_o that_o if_o we_o go_v to_o nature_n natural_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o serpent_n touch_v which_o evil_a we_o say_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_a be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n except_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n think_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o grace_n from_o be_v mortal_a so_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o curse_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d by_o and_o so_o be_v evil_a maledictus_fw-la it_o draw_v evil_a consequent_o as_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o evil_a report_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v of_o they_o then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v matth._n 23._o 33._o the_o serpent_n the_o generation_n of_o 〈…〉_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n three_o we_o say_v 〈…〉_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o beast_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a they_o do_v both_o 〈◊〉_d &_o reversari_fw-la serpenti_fw-la not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o beast_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o serpent_n and_o abhor_v and_o fly_v his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o there_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a curse_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o as_o the_o other_o the_o verefy_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o 〈…〉_o in_o who_o be_v such_o evil_a and_o mischief_n that_o christ_n 〈…〉_o he_o evil_a itself_o and_o have_v evil_a in_o 〈…〉_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v curse_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o judas_n 〈…〉_o be_v none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o the_o devil_n child_n but_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o enemy_n so_o the_o child_n of_o folly_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o curse_v he_o three_o maledictus_fw-la prae_fw-la this_o curse_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o his_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o further_a manner_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n do_v that_o which_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n in_o wild_a beast_n so_o malicious_a as_o in_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o whatsoever_o sin_n else_o no_o beast_n will_v drink_v more_o than_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a nor_o be_v drink_v as_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n wrath_n ephes._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o beast_n never_o band_v themselves_o together_o with_o weapon_n to_o fight_v as_o man_n do_v and_o they_o fight_v but_o with_o those_o weapon_n which_o nature_n yield_v they_o but_o man_n have_v devise_v gun_n and_o spear_n one_o to_o gore_n another_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o excess_n as_o man_n do_v this_o evil_a wherewith_o man_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o serpent_n be_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o bruit_n beast_n yea_o above_o all_o evil_n of_o creature_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o respect_n only_o but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n nor_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o first_o condition_n and_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o man_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o state_n also_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o course_n in_o obey_v his_o maker_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v as_o psal._n 110._o where_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o it_o and_o psal._n 32._o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n yea_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n which_o understand_v not_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o beast_n then_o much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v ashamed_a that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o commit_v these_o thing_n which_o bruit_n beast_n refrain_v and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o chrisostome_n say_v pejus_fw-la est_fw-la comparare_fw-la bestiis_fw-la quam_fw-la nasci_fw-la de_fw-la bestiis_fw-la and_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v so_o like_o a_o beast_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o beast_n as_o nebucodonoser_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o other_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n set_v down_o upon_o this_o division_n that_o god_n put_v down_o and_o name_n both_o these_o beast_n that_o man_n have_v service_n of_o and_o in_o beast_n those_o that_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o tiger_n and_o lion_n and_o such_o and_o this_o degree_n say_v augustine_n that_o the_o devil_n translate_v himself_o into_o both_o name_n both_o shape_n which_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v either_o shape_n and_o as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o livelie_a temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o sorcerer_n and_o such_o he_o show_v himself_o sometime_o in_o they_o jumentum_fw-la a_o tame_a beast_n to_o help_v and_o serve_v man_n as_o act_n 16._o in_o the_o maid_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v be_v in_o they_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o fear_v we_o but_o in_o whether_o shape_n he_o appear_v whether_o in_o maid_n or_o boy_n he_o be_v maledictu_fw-la in_o both_o for_o his_o intent_n in_o both_o be_v accurse_v namely_o to_o seek_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o condition_n or_o comparison_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o serpent_n above_o all_o other_o beast_n mulieri_fw-la dixit_fw-la admodum_fw-la multiplico_fw-la dolorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la etiam_fw-la conceptus_fw-la tui_fw-la in_fw-la dolore_fw-la paries_fw-la liberos_fw-la quin_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la tuum_fw-la appetitus_fw-la tuus_fw-la esto_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la praeesto_fw-la tibi_fw-la 16._o gen._n 3._o 16._o 1598._o august_n 27._o 1598._o the_o brief_a of_o his_o division_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v punishment_n eve_n punishment_n that_o this_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o eve_n in_o this_o sentence_n upon_o she_o parere_fw-la parêre_fw-la &_o parere_fw-la which_o the_o father_n very_o brief_o and_o apt_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n parêre_fw-la &_o parere_fw-la that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o with_o pain_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apt_a correspondence_n to_o her_o offence_n her_o pleasure_n be_v punish_v with_o pain_n her_o delight_n with_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n sweet_a meat_n and_o sour_a sauce_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v there_o a_o apt_a correspondence_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o whereas_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o her_o mean_n he_o be_v seduce_v from_o his_o obedience_n she_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v punish_v first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n for_o all_o that_o bear_v young_a do_v it_o
it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o
the_o king_n the_o 22._o 27._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n yea_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n gospel_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n jesus_n say_v his_o father_n work_v and_o he_o himself_o work_v also_o for_o jesus_n for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o of_o the_o philippian_n the_o seven_o verse_n and_o only_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o righteous_a the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o nine_o verse_n use_n the_o three_o use_n take_v this_o also_o for_o a_o three_o use_n ut_fw-la operaretur_fw-la terram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la sumptus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v service_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v every_o one_o be_v content_a and_o forward_a operari_fw-la terram_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la to_o take_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o trim_v the_o earth_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la factus_fw-la whereof_o he_o be_v make_v his_o own_o person_n a_o man_n private_a every_o one_o respecth_v and_o will_v for_o flow_v no_o mean_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o state_n but_o he_o must_v operari_fw-la terram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o must_v occupy_v his_o diligence_n and_o service_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psalm_n 122._o 6._o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o soldier_n or_o captain_n join_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n nehemiah_n 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n they_o fight_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o be_v take_v solomon_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d enrich_v and_o better_v his_o land_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d queen_n hester_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n resolve_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o people_n hester_n 7._o 3._o she_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sell_v only_o for_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n she_o will_v have_v hold_v her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n after_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o raze_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o christ_n himself_o will_v 〈◊〉_d rebuke_n for_o our_o sake_n rom._n 14._o 3._o we_o must_v wish_v and_o work_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o life_n with_o moses_n hester_n and_o our_o saviour_n exempt_v woman_n not_o exempt_v further_o that_o we_o may_v join_v woman_n in_o this_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o her_o husband_n be_v employ_v abroad_o yet_o she_o oversee_v her_o household_n and_o she_o 〈…〉_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n say_v the_o wiseman_n prov._n 31._o 27._o she_o be_v to_o do_v her_o husband_n service_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n and_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n here_o shall_v be_v work_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o woman_n also_o for_o she_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o her_o own_o work_n shall_v praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n the_o thirty_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n sheweth_z the_o duty_n of_o woman_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o especial_a matter_n of_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o heavenly_a part_n god_n breathe_v in_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o breathe_n from_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o owe_v service_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o our_o body_n be_v take_v so_o we_o owe_v service_n to_o god_n from_o who_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d substantia_fw-la then_o we_o owe_v not_o all_o our_o service_n unto_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o great_a service_n unto_o god_n for_o vain_a be_v it_o when_o man_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n service_n unto_o god_n for_o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_fw-ge 〈…〉_o vita_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n beside_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v consider_v in_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o join_v mercy_n with_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o he_o join_v mercy_n here_o with_o his_o justice_n yea_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o psalm_n and_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o psalm_n the_o four_o verse_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o nine_o verse_n his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n yea_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o be_v join_v with_o his_o justice_n but_o even_o triumph_n over_o justice_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v the_o second_o mercy_n by_o or_o out_o of_o this_o send_n and_o they_o do_v express_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o noah_n send_v forth_o the_o raven_n which_o return_v not_o when_o the_o water_n be_v diminish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v the_o dove_n return_v with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o her_o bill_n the_o dove_n when_o she_o come_v bring_v hope_v of_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v take_v in_o the_o forty_o seven_o of_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o verse_n though_o joseph_n buy_v for_o pharaoh_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o after_o joseph_n give_v they_o seed_n and_o only_o the_o sift_n part_n of_o the_o increase_n be_v for_o pharaoh_n the_o rest_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_a to_o till_o and_o husband_n the_o land_n and_o to_o become_v for_o this_o relief_n in_o their_o famine_n the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o out_o of_o missus_fw-la they_o gather_v another_o mercy_n god_n shall_v send_v we_o one_o and_o his_o name_n say_v jerom_n be_v missus_fw-la one_o scent_n upon_o the_o word_n shiloh_n mention_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o of_o silo_n or_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v the_o nine_o of_o john_n the_o seven_o verse_n moses_n in_o the_o four_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirteen_o verse_n when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o to_o egypt_n say_v oh_o my_o lord_n send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o esay_n the_o first_o verse_n say_v send_v you_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o lamb_n there_o prophecy_n &_o that_o be_v send_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o word_n missus_fw-la send_v be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v send_v that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o paradise_n adam_n have_v hope_v that_o by_o one_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o shall_v once_o return_v again_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o twenty_o
to_o thyself_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n say_v he_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v fence_v with_o cherubym_n which_o be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o power_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celossians_n and_o the_o 24_o verse_n rejoice_v in_o his_o affliction_n to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n enter_v into_o glory_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n in_o repentance_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a affection_n and_o with_o patience_n bear_v our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v pass_v with_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o angel_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o sword_n the_o cherubym_n shall_v become_v our_o friend_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o work_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v then_o follow_v the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v god_n will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n london_n deinde_fw-la adam_n cognovit_fw-la chawam_v vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la ubi_fw-la concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la dixit_fw-la acquisivi_fw-la virum_fw-la à _fw-la jehova_n postea_fw-la pergen_n parere_fw-la peperit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hebelum_fw-la 1._o gen._n 4._o 1._o 1598._o february_n 7_o 1598._o this_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v expel_v paradise_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o that_o end_n be_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n second_o the_o partition_n of_o mankind_n set_v out_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o propagation_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n who_o foretell_v of_o his_o wise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o tewentith_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o albeit_o life_n can_v continue_v in_o any_o singular_a person_n because_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n that_o as_o he_o be_v dust_n so_o shall_v heereturne_v to_o dust_n chapter_n the_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v immortalitas_fw-la speciel_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o life_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o tree_n albeit_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o cast_v his_o leaf_n yet_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o leave_v again_o esay_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v in_o mankind_n for_o as_o the_o old_a life_n fall_v so_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o new_a when_o the_o father_n die_v the_o child_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o be_v life_n still_o preserve_v this_o be_v do_v by_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n genesis_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n diffusiva_fw-la virtus_fw-la whereby_o he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o adam_n have_v receive_v life_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o when_o adam_n die_v cain_n and_o abel_n issue_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n which_o desire_n be_v so_o plant_v in_o man_n that_o albeit_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n that_o in_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o own_o bread_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o get_v a_o live_n for_o himself_o yet_o adam_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o beget_v child_n and_o albeit_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o travel_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n yet_o she_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o cain_n but_o have_v try_v the_o pain_n of_o childbearing_n she_o say_v not_o as_o rebecca_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o add_v yet_o and_o bring_v forth_o able_a so_o high_a a_o reckon_n do_v adom_n and_o eve_n make_v of_o continue_v their_o kind_n in_o the_o propagation_n we_o have_v two_o part_n first_o adam_n know_v and_o second_o eve_n conception_n unto_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n by_o this_o term_n of_o knowledge_n afterward_o afterward_o second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o for_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o see_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o hinder_v marriage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o contrary_a wise_a marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o god_n affirm_v touch_v the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o god_n for_o we_o see_v the_o accord_n of_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v continue_v and_o they_o company_n together_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o conception_n therefore_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v god_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n so_o here_o eve_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o abel_n now_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n promise_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o fifteen_o verse_n not_o only_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v our_o own_o name_n continue_v but_o as_o joshua_n speak_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o joshua_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la magno_fw-la tuo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v magnify_v god_n name_n while_o we_o live_v but_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v another_o seed_n may_v stand_v up_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o thirtith_n verse_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v praise_v he_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n know_v know_v touch_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o adam_n with_o eve_n where_o god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o knowledge_n it_o show_v we_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy-ghost_n write_v this_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n that_o use_v so_o modest_a and_o chaste_a speech_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o it_o withal_o show_v we_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o modesty_n and_o chaste_a speech_n for_o that_o modest_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v here_o to_o express_v the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o use_v also_o matthew_n the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n and_o this_o thing_n he_o call_v by_o another_o term_n debitam_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la i_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n uncleaness_n and_o filthiness_n ephesian_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o he_o may_v provoke_v we_o by_o his_o example_n for_o as_o that_o broad_a speech_n utter_v
sin_n then_o we_o must_v proceed_v another_o way_n yet_o true_a and_o very_a profitable_a and_o so_o say_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v augustine_n cujus_fw-la numquid_fw-la fratris_fw-la absit_fw-la nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v appetitus_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o augustine_n do_v grind_v this_o upon_o jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o return_v and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n ipsi_fw-la convertantur_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la and_o so_o after_o austin_n st._n jerome_n say_v excellent_o ne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illi_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la peccato_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la not_o that_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o over_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n deal_v all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n it_o be_v well_o know_v st._n i_o know_v the_o tongue_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a this_o way_n than_o the_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o before_o by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o threat_v so_o here_o god_n deal_v by_o way_n of_o admonition_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o suppose_v a_o excuse_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o i_o have_v no_o power_n over_o myself_o to_o rule_v myself_o or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o grief_n how_o then_o can_v i_o rule_v over_o it_o that_o be_v over_o sin_n but_o against_o this_o supposition_n of_o cain_n god_n instruction_n be_v thus_o though_o sin_n be_v turn_v towards_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o may_v be_v master_n over_o it_o that_o he_o need_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o cain_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o do_v that_o which_o my_o grace_n offer_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n lead_v thou_o to_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n propound_v first_o our_o own_o state_n in_o these_o word_n but_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a second_o our_o duty_n what_o to_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v over_o he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v without_o it_o for_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v run_v in_o and_o embrace_v thou_o if_o thou_o open_v the_o door_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sin_n will_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n hang_v on_o fast_o this_o be_v your_o state_n say_v god_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o then_o do_v your_o duty_n when_o sin_n knock_v look_v that_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o when_o sin_n run_v to_o you_o see_v you_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o it_o and_o when_o it_o desire_v let_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o say_v st._n austen_n &_o surgendo_fw-la &_o proferendo_fw-la frustra_fw-la defatigetur_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la mihi_fw-la proferat_fw-la &_o discat_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la surgere_fw-la and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v to_o repel_v sin_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o not_o become_v slave_n to_o it_o by_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o for_o as_o many_o time_n as_o a_o man_n refuse_v the_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o redouble_v of_o so_o many_o reward_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o often_o i_o have_v that_o it_o signify_v both_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n that_o that_o which_o exhort_v shall_v comfort_v and_o that_o which_o comfort_n shall_v exhort_v too_o first_o for_o comfort_n not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o forsake_v and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o sin_n run_v to_o he_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v conversion_n it_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o water_n have_v in_o hollow_a place_n that_o howsoever_o on_o hill_n or_o steep_a place_n it_o run_v down_o yet_o in_o hollow_a place_n it_o stay_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v see_v your_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o teint_a and_o corruption_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o first_o beguile_v your_o first_o parent_n which_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v sense_n of_o yet_o he_o feel_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n when_o he_o see_v sin_n run_v to_o he_o and_o find_v those_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o motion_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n no_o temptation_n have_v take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n now_o that_o be_v our_o inclination_n natural_a which_o we_o can_v avoid_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o case_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o other_o man_n but_o withal_o to_o this_o comfort_n god_n join_v exhortation_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o provoke_v and_o assault_v by_o sin_n and_o sin_n will_v run_v to_o we_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o meet_v it_o and_o if_o not_o go_v meet_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o draw_v it_o not_o to_o we_o with_o cart-rope_n as_o if_o it_o come_v not_o fast_o enough_o isaiah_n the_o fist_n chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v we_o may_v not_o be_v as_o dragon_n suck_v still_o ezekiel_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n nor_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o iniquity_n before_o our_o face_n ezekiel_n the_o four_o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o plough_v for_o sin_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sin_n will_v come_v fast_o enough_o in_o the_o fallow_a ground_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o by_o picture_n lewd_a song_n interlude_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v it_o to_o we_o but_o to_o abandon_v they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n to_o sin_n observe_v what_o that_o be_v that_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o cut_v that_o off_o that_o we_o draw_v not_o sin_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o woe_n if_o the_o water_n be_v come_v that_o we_o give_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o if_o the_o coal_n lie_v before_o you_o spit_v on_o it_o you_o may_v but_o beware_v you_o blow_v it_o not_o and_o if_o sin_n will_v have_v passage_n stop_v it_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v sin_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a of_o sin_n for_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v roman_n the_o six_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o give_v not_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v do_v and_o perform_v for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o comfort_n so_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n come_v by_o this_o exhortation_n and_o there_o be_v exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o comfort_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n on_o sin_n which_o shall_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v four_o division_n or_o distinction_n first_o god_n say_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o body_n and_o sin_n in_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o well_o corporal_a sin_n as_o mental_a and_o as_o well_o actual_a as_o cogitable_a god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n against_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n second_o si_fw-la bene_fw-la feceris_fw-la nun_n acceptaberis_fw-la so_o that_o god_n say_v plain_o he_o that_o bear_v malice_n do_v not_o well_o that_o be_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o brother_n for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o sin_n against_o man_n as_o against_o god_n for_o that_o god_n command_n be_v love_v thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o except_o he_o offend_v god_n he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v a_o second_o distinction_n wake_v sin_n sleep_v
fac_fw-la cito_fw-la john_n the_o thireenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n only_a cain_n and_o judas_n want_v but_o opportunity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o commit_v their_o sin_n actual_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o act_n be_v diverse_a down_o after_o diverse_a sort_n first_o he_o seek_v a_o convenient_a place_n and_o opportunity_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o field_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o do_v the_o murder_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v he_o and_o as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v hinder_v so_o in_o that_o after_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n it_o appear_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o well_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o respect_v first_o his_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o place_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a it_o be_v strange_a he_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o adam_n a_o mortal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o be_v more_o fearful_a that_o adam_n his_o father_n a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v he_o than_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grind_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n shall_v behold_v his_o fact_n wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n persuade_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o conceal_v thereof_o note_n note_n second_o he_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v abel_n to_o that_o place_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o abel_n may_v go_v confident_o with_o he_o thither_o to_o that_o end_n though_o he_o have_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v hate_v he_o must_v do_v it_o apertè_fw-la unless_o he_o will_v be_v worse_o thin_v wild_a beast_n for_o they_o violen_o fly_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hate_v silence_n dissemble_v hatred_n discover_v by_o silence_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o hatred_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o beast_n hatred_n common_o be_v discern_v by_o silence_n one_o argument_n of_o that_o hatred_n and_o grudge_n which_o joseph_n brother_n bare_a to_o he_o be_v not_o potuerunt_fw-la alloqui_fw-la illum_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o so_o absolom_n have_v conceive_v hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ammon_n speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a to_o he_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a our_o first_o parent_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o commisseration_n of_o their_o estate_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_n note_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nay_o but_o he_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n to_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n with_o fair_a word_n which_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v deceive_v he_o than_o david_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o one_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o cain_n though_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n yet_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpurpose_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a semblance_n of_o love_n example_n example_n so_o absolom_n be_v mind_v to_o murder_n ammon_n pretend_v great_a love_n to_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v ammon_n to_o the_o sheepshearing_a or_o else_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v but_o shall_v not_o ammon_n my_o brother_n come_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n this_o course_n take_v joab_n with_o amasa_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o judas_n dissemble_v his_o malice_n with_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o john_n the_o twenty_o nine_o this_o sin_n be_v abominable_a yea_o it_o contain_v seven_o abomination_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n with_o love_n and_o slatter_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o which_o cain_n speak_v with_o abel_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o as_o st._n jerome_n think_v be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o this_o verse_n that_o his_o word_n to_o he_o be_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la agrum_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v abominable_a hypocrisy_n three_o we_o see_v that_o abel_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o he_o so_o he_o go_v think_v all_o have_v be_v well_o suspicious_a the_o best_a nature_n not_o suspicious_a for_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v least_o suspicious_a as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o gedaliah_n who_o believe_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o jeremiah_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n for_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n especial_o abel_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o sermon_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a man_n note_n note_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o good_a look_v along_o time_n this_o change_n in_o cain_n make_v abel_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v cain_n arise_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o cain_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o life_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v rend_v from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n show_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n which_o thou_o have_v slay_v cry_v to_o i_o verse_n the_o ten_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a death_n and_o therefore_o more_o grievous_a because_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o such_o a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o respite_n grant_v to_o repent_v thereof_o in_o this_o act_n of_o cain_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v first_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v be_v murder_n a_o sin_n the_o more_o grievous_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o his_o fact_n the_o more_o odious_a for_o that_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v one_o more_o weak_a than_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v young_a than_o cain_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cowardly_a part_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o inferior_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o wiseman_n complain_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o see_v one_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o another_o not_o for_o good_a so_o the_o authority_n and_o superiorty_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o cain_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o abel_n good_a but_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n three_o where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v but_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n cain_n kill_v innocent_a abel_n which_o do_v in_o a_o three_o degree_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o wash_v his_o hand_n decla_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o kill_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o
be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o life_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v chief_o take_v care_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o our_o soul_n a_o good_a foundation_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o this_o care_n we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o promise_a bread_n because_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n pot_n in_o egypt_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v turn_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v convenient_a pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n care_v not_o for_o travel_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n number_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n another_o hindrance_n be_v the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v that_o must_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n like_o the_o slothful_a person_n who_o solomon_n speak_v of_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v bread_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o labour_v for_o it_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n so_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o must_v be_v bear_v do_v keep_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n but_o the_o people_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a number_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o better_a but_o we_o have_v so_o many_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v it_o so_o troublesome_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o life_n that_o we_o leave_v off_o all_o care_n for_o it_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d state_n the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o stay_v we_o from_o seek_v life_n eternal_a be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o all_z that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o gate_n straight_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o first_o hindrance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n and_o great_a joy_n reserve_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o he_o say_v all_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o both_o which_o place_n we_o see_v god_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n that_o endure_v so_o there_o be_v a_o meat_n for_o it_o we_o know_v the_o body_n need_v bread_n therefore_o we_o seek_v for_o bread_n for_o it_o so_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o memorial_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n four_o this_o food_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v we_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n while_o we_o enjoy_v they_o do_v quench_v the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v once_o past_a they_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o though_o we_o desire_v eternal_a life_n yet_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o without_o feek_v the_o food_n for_o it_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v bread_n for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a yet_o we_o neglect_v it_o and_o deny_v in_o our_o work_n that_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o we_o be_v here_o command_v the_o sluggard_n will_v fain_o have_v bread_n but_o shall_v want_v it_o because_o he_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n preferment_n a_o great_a deal_n will_v not_o content_a man_n but_o in_o religion_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a they_o be_v of_o agrippaes_n mind_n aliquantulum_fw-la persuade_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n great_a store_n of_o worldly_a good_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o never_o so_o little_a measure_n we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o flesh_n upon_o apparel_n and_o vanity_n all_o be_v too_o little_a if_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o six_o day_n about_o our_o own_o profit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o people_n ask_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v amos_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o spend_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o one_o hour_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o we_o take_v part_n with_o martha_n and_o as_o for_o mary_n that_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n worship_n we_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o she_o though_o christ_n testify_v of_o she_o that_o she_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o we_o vouchsafe_v once_o in_o seven_o day_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n house_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v late_o before_o we_o come_v and_o we_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o be_v go_v operemini_fw-la non_fw-la cibo_fw-la qui_fw-la perit_fw-la sed_fw-la cibo_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la permanet_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quem_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o john_n 6._o 27._o 1598._o novemb_n 19_o 1598._o after_o the_o four_o point_n of_o accusation_n before_o handle_v now_o follow_v two_o more_o for_o direction_n first_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o endure_v rather_o than_o for_o that_o which_o perish_v second_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v therefore_o seal_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v two_o part_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o meat_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n say_v labour_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la semper_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n those_o sudden_a flashing_n that_o arise_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o great_a virtue_n god_n begin_v with_o a_o little_a seed_n of_o godliness_n and_o proceed_v till_o he_o have_v wrought_v man_n to_o some_o perfection_n zacheus_n at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o from_o this_o little_a seed_n proceed_v great_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o restore_v but_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n he_o that_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n though_o it_o do_v not_o flame_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a shall_v slay_v he_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n the_o slothful_a will_v fain_o have_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v
between_o faith_n and_o natural_a affection_n which_o he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o agony_n which_o david_n selt_z in_o his_o own_o heart_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o the_o eighty_o nine_o verse_n these_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o david_n than_o those_o which_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o philistines_n with_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o these_o two_o party_n be_v in_o scripture_n four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o that_o when_o the_o one_o say_v isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ascendam_fw-la the_o other_o go_v down_o when_o the_o one_o say_v i_o will_v sit_v they_o say_v he_o shall_v stand_v daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n when_o the_o dragon_n say_v i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a the_o other_o say_v michael_n who_o be_v like_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o doad_a body_n of_o moses_n verse_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n and_o chaldean_n the_o dragon_n will_v have_v keep_v they_o still_o in_o bondage_n but_o michael_n fight_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o batrail_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o fight_v by_o michael_n for_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o child_n verse_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o he_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o he_o make_v war_n with_o her_o seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n fight_v with_o michael_n for_o moses_n body_n be_v dead_a the_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n the_o nine_o verse_n much_o more_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o christ_n be_v bear_v if_o he_o war_v against_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n offer_v fight_v for_o the_o one_o so_o will_v they_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n when_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o child_n or_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o her_o seed_n what_o this_o battle_n be_v between_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o child_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o creation_n be_v glorious_a angel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v content_a not_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o after_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o honour_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v retain_v a_o superiority_n above_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la but_o this_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n they_o must_v adore_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o in_o this_o fight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n angelis_n peccantibus_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la may_v great_o provoke_v the_o angel_n to_o battle_n that_o albeit_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v spare_v man_n when_o they_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a assault_n but_o that_o be_v more_o nusquam_fw-la angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi 〈…〉_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grace_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o prefer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o must_v adore_v that_o person_n that_o be_v be_v come_v man_n this_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d remptation_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o vorse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v judge_v angel_n this_o may_v great_o offend_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v no_o doubt_n suggest_v these_o thought_n into_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o less_o can_v it_o 〈◊〉_d any_o indignity_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v such_o honourable_a spirit_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o not_o only_a man_n nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o they_o but_o that_o they_o mult_fw-la do_v service_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o that_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o find_v no_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v spare_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n make_v man_n judge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v resist_v all_o these_o temptation_n and_o assault_n and_o therefore_o this_o battle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o conquest_n follow_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o persuade_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n to_o stoop_v down_o to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ._n whereas_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o instead_o of_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v battle_n to_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o as_o david_n heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o joab_n than_o his_o wicked_a son_n absolom_n which_o make_v he_o make_v joab_n a_o mean_n for_o his_o restore_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n so_o god_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n that_o sin_n than_o to_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o brother_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n so_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o claim_v brotherhood_n of_o we_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n exalt_v the_o male_a
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v through_o lust_n and_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o corruption_n must_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v comparance_n that_o make_v we_o avoid_v this_o corruption_n for_o unless_o we_o temper_v our_o affection_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n second_o it_o follow_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v place_v knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o affection_a part_n that_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d temperance_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sensuality_n grow_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o body_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n the_o upper_a part_n 〈◊〉_d already_o perfect_v the_o low_a part_n must_v next_o in_o order_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o theological_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o knowledge_n be_v the_o virtue_n that_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n temperance_n follow_v it_o very_o well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o helper_n forward_o and_o a_o preserver_n of_o good_a it_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n it_o preserve_v reason_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o worldly_a care_n we_o do_v gravare_fw-la cor_fw-la overcome_v the_o heart_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o this_o temperance_n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o keep_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n safe_a and_o for_o the_o body_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o daniel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o young_a man_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a mind_v it_o preserve_v knowledge_n not_o only_o by_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o order_n but_z proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o four_o verse_n and_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o deal_v in_o genealogy_n and_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o virtue_n go_v before_o second_o touch_v temperance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v when_o knowledge_n have_v teach_v what_o to_o choose_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v nullis_fw-la inde_fw-la illecebris_fw-la avocari_fw-la and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o temperance_n perform_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n this_o corrupt_a of_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v our_o parent_n away_o from_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o bait_n he_o show_v they_o bonum_fw-la delectabile_fw-la that_o be_v the_o goodly_a fruit_n so_o fair_a to_o behold_v the_o allurement_n be_v offer_v concupiscence_n fly_v to_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o bait_n offer_v to_o lust_n to_o catch_v at_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o wean_v there_o be_v no_o child_n desire_v the_o mother_n breast_n more_o than_o it_o desire_v sin_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o seek_v bait_n to_o allure_v concupiscence_n therefore_o our_o concupiscence_n need_v a_o bridle_n to_o wean_v and_o restrain_v this_o soul._n lust_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n carnis_fw-la &_o occulorum_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o for_o the_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n be_v over_o come_v with_o act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o temperance_n the_o eye_n lu_v for_o fair_a apparel_n as_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a for_o that_o be_v a_o hait_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o achan_n when_o he_o see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n desire_v it_o joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o also_o the_o eye_n delight_v in_o bed_v and_o furniture_n for_o house_n as_o jer_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o have_v it_o shine_v with_o cedar_n to_o lie_v on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n temperance_n be_v the_o refrainer_n of_o all_o these_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n they_o that_o run_v a_o race_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n that_o may_v hurt_v for_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o for_o apparel_n that_o must_v be_v do_v in_o temperance_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o second_o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o temperance_n which_o virtue_n perform_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v able_a to_o want_v those_o thing_n as_o philipian_n the_o four_o chapter_n possum_fw-la deficere_fw-la then_o have_v they_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v in_o timothy_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o modico_fw-la vino_fw-la vtere_fw-la for_o many_o come_v to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v in_o riot_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a lust_n how_o pleasant_a soever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o want_v they_o if_o we_o make_v necessary_a lust_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o must_v have_v our_o lust_n satisfy_v though_o it_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n a_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v his_o appetite_n he_o be_v like_o a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n pro._n 25._o 28._o three_o for_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o this_o virtue_n it_o be_v first_o to_o eschew_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o temperance_n be_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o eschew_v corruption_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a do_v stop_v and_o putrisy_n the_o body_n so_o do_v those_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n desire_v to_o corrupt_v man_n with_o these_o allurement_n if_o we_o love_v we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v servi_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o body_n it_o corrupt_v it_o also_o for_o so_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o such_o do_v corrupt_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o flesh_n spot_v the_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n the_o bed_n desile_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o temperance_n must_v effect_v this_o so_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a mind_v be_v for_o they_o that_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n do_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n such_o be_v
therefore_o we_o say_v a_o day_n have_v twenty_o four_o hour_n a_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n a_o month_n thirty_o day_n a_o week_n likewise_o have_v seven_o night_n a_o month_n thirty_o night_n but_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v all_o one_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o month_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o day_n by_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o six_o be_v day_n by_o themselves_o god_n say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o basill_n this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o meaning_n for_o our_o natural_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v twenty_o four_o hour_n one_o day_n though_o some_o count_v the_o day_n no_o long_o than_o the_o light_n be_v see_v the_o first_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o the_o day_n after_o in_o this_o first_o day_n we_o behold_v all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o first_o day_n of_o year_n 〈…〉_o creation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n the_o redemption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o place_n say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈…〉_o morning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o even_o the_o one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o 〈…〉_o david_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d my_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o sight_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o list_v up_o of_o 〈…〉_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v 〈…〉_o a_o father_n open_v the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o bolt_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o alternation_n 〈…〉_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d now_o long_o how_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o we_o see_v joy_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alternation_n of_o 〈…〉_o than_o 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈…〉_o babylon_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈…〉_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v on_o the_o ground_n set_v still_o and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n evil_a shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n there_o os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o use_n 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v there_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d dispose_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a mind_n after_o matthew_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v the_o people_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o region_n 〈…〉_o of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n and_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o say_n estprimo_fw-la vespertina_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o grow_v from_o light_n to_o a_o light_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_o not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o lighten_v our_o very_a 〈…〉_o this_o have_v also_o a_o use_n for_o our_o affection_n for_o temptation_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o the_o issue_n first_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o after_o the_o yield_a the_o godly_a have_v repentance_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o continual_a evening_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o life_n his_o evening_n sorrow_n 〈…〉_o death_n but_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vespere_fw-la be_v luctus_fw-la his_o mane_n gaudium_fw-la his_o weep_a may_v abide_v at_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n a_o man_n have_v secret_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o presumptuous_a which_o be_v apparent_a psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o both_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o morning_n in_o this_o life_n they_o live_v in_o posperity_n and_o have_v what_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o in_o the_o long_a evening_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v find_v endless_a adversity_n notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v as_o a_o ship_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la though_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o the_o evening_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o morning_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v both_o die_v and_o both_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v domination_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o grave_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o clear_a light_n but_o dark_a that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o about_o the_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o silence_n and_o solitariness_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n appear_v cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la cultu_fw-la dote_v &_o gloria_fw-la sepulti_fw-la vesperè_fw-la manè_fw-la revivescite_fw-la what_o though_o here_o we_o suffer_v some_o cross_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v endless_a joy_n better_a be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o evening_n here_o and_o our_o morning_n hereafter_o than_o contrariwise_o though_o the_o glutton_n morning_n be_v his_o delight_n his_o dainty_a â—…ir_n his_o costly_a apparel_n when_o it_o be_v lazarus_n evening_n who_o be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_v but_o afterward_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v and_o lazarus_n for_o ever_o comfort_v luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o god_n work_n before_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n now_o be_v the_o light_n mix_v with_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n with_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sometime_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v often_o overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n or_o with_o cloud_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o have_v morning_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o bless_a shall_v never_o have_v evening_n until_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n but_o then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n without_o darkness_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o endless_a darkness_n without_o light_n to_o the_o damn_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la secundi_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o novemb_n 12._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o pag._n 56._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n the_o first_o day_n the_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o be_v and_o order_n of_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o give_v of_o a_o name_n bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o and_o why_o here_o lack_v bonum_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v down_o in_o the_o second_o day_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o the_o angel_n fall_v the_o create_v of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o second_o day_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o